The rhyme of Qianlong

Chapter 1 Mulan Siege (1)

The first day of May in the 49th year of the Kangxi Dynasty.

The big driver left the capital to the north as usual, through the Miyun out of the Gubeikou to Rehe, stationed in the "summer resort". Thousands of rides, from the clouds. In addition to the hundred officials accompanying him, there were naturally also the prince and the crown prince- the prince name Yin, the second line. The empress collapsed in childbirth when she gave birth, so Yin had no mother since she landed. Because of this, Emperor Temun was favored and was made crown prince at the age of two.

Unfortunately, although the crown prince was well qualified, he did not like to read, and since he was a child, he was flattered by a group of courtiers, and he developed a pampered and arrogant personality, and his nature was cold, and he even had the intention of killing his father, so in September of the previous year, the emperor abolished it on the way back from Saiwai and ordered the emperor's eldest son to monitor it.

The eldest son of the Emperor was named Yin, and the eldest prince was two years old. In the family law of the Qing Dynasty, the identity of the prince depended on the identity of his mother, and Yin was born to a concubine, so he could not become a prince in the long life, and was only crowned as the king of Zhi County. He was at odds with the crown prince, and the emperor could only rest assured if he ordered him to monitor him.

Back in the capital, the Emperor ordered the Ministry of Internal Affairs to set up a felt tent in the Shangsi Courtyard northwest of Wenyuan Pavilion and imprison Yin. In addition to Yin, there was also the fourth son of the Emperor, Dorobele Yin. Because he was not very harmonious with the prince, but was closer to Yin, he was ordered to guard Yin with Yin.

Among the brothers, who were better off with Yin, was the third son of the emperor, Chengjun Wang Yinzhi, who was one year old. Soon, Yin Zhi discovered a conspiracy, the King of Zhijun and Dorobel Yin, and instructed a Mongol lama, Bahanglon, to use a demon to curse Yin. Once the report was made, the emperor sent someone to investigate thoroughly, and the matter was so successful. But Yin refused to admit it, and persuaded The Thirteenth Son of the Emperor, Yin Xiang, who had always been very close to him, to come out and face the crime. As a result, Yin was imprisoned in his home, Yin Xiang was imprisoned on the high wall, and Yin was not only innocent, but also in March of the 48th year of the Kangxi Dynasty, at the same time as the restoration of the crown prince, He was made the Prince of Yong. Of course, Yin Zhi was also promoted from the king of the county to the prince.

The mid-summer has passed, the order into the cool autumn, if the emperor is in Rehe this year, to hold a large-scale hunt, called "Dawei", wenya saying, called "Mulan Qiu".

Mulan is a county name, the local name "paddock", in the summer resort is located four hundred miles north of Chengde, there is a mountain, called Awl Mountain, the forest is deep and dense, the water and grass are luxuriant, there are all kinds of wild animals, is an excellent hunting place. More than 20 years ago, the king of the Mongol Ongniut tribe dedicated it to the imperial court, so he formulated the "Autumn Code". The emperor's meaning, the Eight Banners Strong Brigade, is good at riding and shooting, afraid of taking advantage of the peace, abandoning the martial arts, slacking off, as an exercise in learning martial arts.

Every time Mulan fights, dozens of Mongolian princes and Taiji - the son of the prince, "Taiji" is the harmonic pronunciation of the Chinese "prince", and the eagle leads the dog and rides to the meeting. In addition, 1,250 elite soldiers from various tribes were sent together, called "Yu Pawns", who were trained by the Art of War and specialized in the battle of the siege.

At the time of each siege, a special Yellow Dragon Formation was set up, that is, the Chinese army where the imperial camp was located; the left and right wings were marked with red and white flags, and the blue flags were used at the end, all managed by the Minister of Supervision and Siege and the Mongol princes. In advance, people were sent to search the mountains and forests, disturb the beasts, and gradually rushed to the field from far and near.

On the day when the emperor personally attacked the siege, at the time of the five drums, there were Mongolian Yu pawns, soldiers of the Tiger Gun Battalion, and archers specially selected by the Eight Banners, who parted ways and concentrated on the paddock where the Great Dragon was located thirty miles, or even eighty miles away.

When the siege was gradually closed, Yu Yu all took off their hard helmets and used their horse whips to knock "Bu, Bu" vigorously, while shouting in Mongolian: "Ma Ming Er Ga, Mo Er Ga!"

"Morga" is the Hat of mongolian. In this way, one by one, they took off their hats and passed them on until the Chinese army. Knowing that the siege was about to close, the highest-ranking guan wei minister flew to the camp stationed at the same time, and on the other hand embraced the Yellow Dragon Da Ling, and slowly marched forward from the middle road. While marching and commanding, yu pawns who were encircled, Mongol princes who attended the meeting, and princes and nobles who were subordinate, and ministers of culture and war, each concentrated in a pre-designated position and waited for the big driver to be shortlisted.

As soon as the emperor entered the army, the encirclement would be centered on a specific Takaoka and quickly tightened. This takaoka, with its best vision, is called "Kanjo Castle". The emperor first listened to the report and understood the situation in the Yellow Curtain who was watching the city. As soon as the blue flag at the end of the two wings arrived, the encirclement of two or three miles in all directions had been completed, and the emperor went out to see the city on horseback and ordered the hunt. For a moment, the wolf ran and the rabbit ran, the horse barked, mixed with the sound of the roar of desire, the real Yue moved the mountain, the heavens and the earth changed color, even if it was a coward who worked hard and was very timid, he couldn't help but chase after the north and jump to the heart.

There are hundreds of beasts in the paddock, and there are only a few deer. Because deer are easily frightened, it is difficult to join the crowd with tigers, leopards and jackals. Because of this trip to hunt deer, there is another system.

This system is called the sentinel system. Roughly before the Siege of Wuchang, the Emperor led only a few guards out of the camp and quietly marched to the pre-determined deer gathering place. The team was divided into three teams and went out of the camp for more than ten miles. First order the third team to stay; then for four or five miles, and then the second team to stay; and two or three miles, when the destination will be reached, the first team will be left behind, and at this time, the subordinates, but a dozen people, will order the sentinel deer.

So there was a guard, dressed in deer skin, with a fake deer head made of extremely realistic head on his head, and yo yo made a deer song - it must be the sound of a male deer. Soon, I heard the distant forest low, gradually there was harmony, and the doe was looking for the male deer!

It is said that deer are the most sexually lascivious, and a single male deer can hold dozens of female deer; and when the female deer comes to the male deer, every bite of ganoderma lucidum is a tonic for the male deer.

However, the doe that came because of the whistle deer, perhaps because of the sudden lack of preparation and the reason for the combination, was too late to find the immortal grass as the step of the body, so no one had ever picked up the ganoderma lucidum. Only to hear the sound of the gun, knowing that the emperor had begun to attack, so the third team stationed in the rear galloped forward, chased the scattered herd of deer, knocked down one, and then dismounted, with the knife he carried with him, cut open the throat tube, and sucked the deer's blood, which was the aphrodisiac of the gods.

Chapter 1 Mulan Siege (2)

The paddock is the general name, and there are forty-seven small paddocks in this large paddock bounded by willows for hundreds of miles. On this day, the last time at the end of August was carried out, it was at Agyuwei Yang, not far from Chengde.

This paddock is full of deer, together with the sound of whistle deer, low and far, and the sound of harmony, endless. Soon there were deer shadows in the forest, wandering around, looking for a male deer. The emperor stopped the gun, waited quietly, waited for the doe to chase the four episodes, and then began to fire: the crisp gunshot broke through the silent Xiaokong, and then heard a cheer, a huge sika deer, who had hit the key point for the emperor and fell in a pool of blood.

The teams stationed in the rear, using the sound of gunfire as a signal, galloped together, found the deer shadow, and chased after it. The leader of the first team was The Fourth Son of the Emperor, who picked a large deer with three feet on its feet and chased it with all its might. The deer was fast, and his horse was also fast, one after the other, chasing the work of having a meal, and he had to get his hands on it. The first shot hit the deer's head, the second shot hit the deer's chest, and watched as its pace slowed down, and it took a few few steps and fell sideways. Yin Yi strangled the horse, and when he looked back, there was only a "haha bead" named Enpu, who was catching up breathlessly.

"Grandpa's horse fast!" Empu rolled off the saddle and said breathlessly, "Everyone is lost." ”

Yin smiled triumphantly, took off the leather kettle tied to the saddle, pulled out the plug and drank a few sips, fang pointed at the deer and asked, "What to do?"

"Cut off the antlers and go back to the account." Enpu took the wooden bowl and said, "The slave took the deer blood and gave it to the grandfather to drink." ”

Soon, Empu drew a bowl of deer blood, took the warm wooden bowl over, and drank most of the bowl in one breath, feeling bloody and did not want to drink it again.

"Go cut the antlers, it's over."

Empu was relieved, and the movement was very neat; he cut off the antlers, first folded the two small sections of newborn antler antlers on the tip, tucked them into his waist, and carried two antlers to revive his life.

"So many wolves! Just one cut is enough. ”

Enpu agreed, took one of the two antlers, inserted them into his belt, and then served his master to get on his horse and slowly head south.

Not long after, Yin suddenly felt a strong impulse, and knew in his heart that the strength of this bowl of deer blood had attacked. Here and now, only with a clear mind, try to control yourself. But no matter how he couldn't suppress the fire, and the two strands straddling the saddle, something was uncomfortable, and he had to breathe a sigh of relief.

"Empu!"

The Empzer horse was in front, and he heard the shouting, and the circle horse came back, leaning his upper body obliquely, listening to the speech.

"Is there someone near here?"

Empu shook his head and said, "No. ”

Yin didn't know what to say, his face was swollen red, and even a pair of eyes were red.

Enpu was greatly surprised, and after concentrating on it for a while, Fang Shi asked, "But Grandpa is uncomfortable?"

"That's right!" Yin replied as if relieved, "I can't bear to rise for a moment." ”

"So, what can we do?"

Yin also did not know what to do? I only felt impatient, and I couldn't help but scold with hatred: things, usually white hurt you. Such a small thing, I refuse to do it with my heart!"

Enpu did not dare to return his mouth, pondered for a while, suddenly realized something, and said with a raised eyebrow: "There is a way, over the mountain, it is the garden, I will go to find a girl to make a fire for my grandfather." ”

The "garden" is the summer resort; then the "girl" is naturally a palace girl. The family law of the Qing Dynasty was extremely strict, and the prince hooked up with the palace women, even if he was a filthy palace, he would be severely reprimanded. So Yin intuitively thought that Empu was ridiculous and became more and more angry.

"You're a beast! Say such a thing, you know that you have no father and no monarch in your mind, you should be tied up to the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and beaten to death with a board! ”

Enpu's face changed in fright, and naturally he did not dare to make a sound again, but Yin had great remorse: because if he thought about it carefully, there was nothing that could not be done about this matter. However, the words are so hard that if you want to turn the circle, you can't do it. As a result, a look of frustration appeared on his face.

This look fell into Empu's eyes, and he was confused. What he imagined should be anger, but it was such a pitiful look. Where is its safety?

Think about it and realize. The temperament of the master has always been a set of words, and another set of things to do. For now, no matter what he says, as long as he can find a "girl", he will never be wrong.

When he wanted to stop, he said, "Grandpa please get on the horse!" ”

As he spoke, he stepped on the saddle, jumped on the back of the horse, and with a fierce whip, went straight south up the ramp.

Yin wasn't sure if he was looking for a palace maid? Anyway, the momentum can not help but follow. Cema Ridge, the mountain house in sight. Speeding down the ramp, we quickly reached the flat ground, only to see that at the end of the meadow, there was a vegetable furrow, then a forest, and the palace was still far away!

When he fixed his eyes on it again, Empu had crossed the vegetable table, stopped in a hut on the edge of the forest, and dismounted to pay attention, as if to wait. Yin then clamped his legs around the horse's belly until he stopped in front of Eun Pu.

"Grandpa," Empu said, pointing to the cabin, "please wait inside, I'll be back as soon as possible." "Finished speaking, hurried away.

At this moment, Yin understood in his heart. When I walked into the hut, there was a piece of earth kang inside, and there was an old straw mat on the kang. There was nothing else, but it was still clean, so I sat down on the edge of the kang.

This sat down, thinking that Enpu did not know what kind of person he would find, and suddenly his heart was racing, and he could hear the sound of his own heartbeat. And the ass is like a thorn, can no longer sit still, three feet and two steps to the door to look, the shadow of the person, can not help but pity, turn to self-thought, not so fast, and patience.

I thought so, but I couldn't. After looking at it four or five times, there was still no news, and his heart was hateful, this Enpu was insensitive, could he not know that this was something that he could not bear for a moment? Still so slow, I had to whip him.

When I was sulking like this, I heard a very crisp voice outside the house saying, "How did you find this place?" In fact, if you want it, you can say it anywhere, so why come here all the time?"

"It's good here!" It was Empu's voice, "This is a blessed land, and you are allowed to meet a noble person." ”

"What are you talking about!" I don't understand anything. ”

"You get it as soon as you get in."

Then I saw him stumbling into a shadow, his braids flying high. Presumably, this palace maid let Empu push in.

Yin's thoughts never ended, only to hear the palace lady exclaim, "Fourth Brother!"

"Don't yell!" It was Empu who was shouting, and Yin immediately saw a black eye, and could hear a loud voice outside saying, "She doesn't look very decent, so I closed the door." Grandpa will use it, if someone comes, don't make a sound, I will send people away. ”

The rain scattered and the clouds gathered, Yin was physically and mentally strong, and in the darkness he was hastily tied up and stopped, thinking in his heart, there should be some reward, remembering that there were dozens of golden beans in the purse -- that was the method of Gao Shiqi, the literary attendant who was favored by the emperor of learning, who inquired about the eunuch who was on duty in front of the imperial court, grabbed a few golden beans as a reward, but as soon as his hand touched his waist, he was immediately alert, and her female companion would ask her: Where did the golden beans come from? This does not lead to this unprovoked dew marriage.

Chapter 1 Mulan Siege (3)

Forget it, he immediately put aside this thought, groped and walked out toward the door.

"The fourth brother is leaving?"

"Hmmm!" Yin agreed and stopped his steps, he was thinking about how to tell her two words, not to reveal this momentary encounter.

The palace lady didn't know what was on his mind, she only thought she was going to open the door, so she sped up her pace, went to the door, pulled the door open a slit, looked out, and said back to her face: "No one." ”

No one should not go? Yin strode over, casually looking back, and couldn't help but be surprised—only at this moment did he see her dangerous, strangely ugly looking. Yin thought of the situation that had just tightened his arms around her, and his chest was like he had swallowed a grain of rat by mistake, and he wanted to vomit for a while.

When he staggered forward, Empu intercepted from the cross-thorn, he had a smile on his face, and when he saw Yin's face, he couldn't help but be stunned--the look was good or bad, what happened?

"What about horses?" Yin asked.

"Oh, over there, the slave went and took it."

On the horse, Yin did not say a word, beat the horse to the north, Enpu knew what he meant, still turned over the ridge to return to the team, and then followed up.

Yin zai immediately thought that if this matter were to be passed on, he would lose his qualification to compete for the throne. Even if you can fulfill your wish, wouldn't it hurt "holy virtue" to leave a handle that was ridiculed by your subordinates?

This had to be decided at the moment, the thoughts turned, and then the horse was strangled, and the clouds and mist were miserable, and they were approaching the canyon, and they had reached a place where they needed to pay attention.

"The slaves are here."

"What's the name of the place here?"

"The slave doesn't know." Enpu replied, "Walking backwards and walking twice, the road is very narrow, one side is a cliff, the other side is a cliff, falling down-" He suddenly realized, he was too taboo to speak, spit out his tongue, and added: "Grandpa beware!" ”

"But you should be careful!" Go, lead the way. ”

So Empu took the reins and rode forward; Yin followed closely behind, occupying the side of the cliff, almost side by side.

Enpu leaned against the cliff, touching the horse's belly with his foot to try to catch up with the front, occupying the center of the road, but Dao Yin had already swung a whip.

This whip does not hit people, only horses. The horse is not beaten, only the horse's eye. At that moment, Empu's horse seemed to have epilepsy, jumped around two or three times before throwing Empu upwards, and then falling down, seven upside down, and it took a long time to fall to the bottom.

So Yin Tou did not return to the ground, and followed the mountain road all the way forward. Turning over a cliff, suddenly cheerful, looking at the slope, there were seven or eight horses galloping forward, and from the clothing, they were all guards. Yin knew in his heart that he would not see him return to the team and come to look for him separately.

He guessed well. When the seven or eight people saw the shadows, they shouted from a distance, "Four brothers, four brothers!"

Yin strangled the horse and so on. When the people arrived, they saw clearly that the head was a royal guard, Sai Yinwu, and his heart was comforted and uneasy--comforting that the father had sent a close attendant to find him, which showed that he cared for him; and the uneasiness was also for this reason, and he had to bear a few reprimands when he went back.

"Four brothers!" Sai Yin wu rolled off the saddle and ran down to hold his leg and said, "It can be considered that the slave is looking for it." ”

"If you are not convinced, you must catch up with the deer."

"It got me to catch up." Yin suddenly sighed, "Alas!"

"How?" Sai Yin Wu stood up and asked.

"Look!" Yin pointed back, "Eun Seol somehow accidentally fell into the mountain stream, and he didn't even see a shadow!" I stood there for half a day, idiot! A child who jumps alive and jumps, for no reason, is gone, think! Alas, really! He shook his head silently and endlessly.

"Just a kid! Grandpa doesn't have to be sad. Sai Yinwu said, "Long live Grandpa don't see the fourth brother, I'm not at ease!" Hurry up! ”

Yin nodded and got on his horse. Sai Yin Wu sent two Blue Plume guards to check on Enpu's whereabouts. He accompanied Yin and rushed back to the paddock.

When he saw the emperor, he did not receive much blame, but only said: "You are also in your early thirties, and you can't do things like when you were young and only care about your own happiness." The siege is like a war, poor and chasing. In order to chase a deer, a lot of good opportunities were lost, is it a pity? And you're taking nowhere. ”

Yin was taught with sincere trepidation. When the emperor withdrew, the attendants returned to the summer resort, sent people to check their bags, and prepared to return to Luang.

In this matter, It seems that there should be an explanation. The first step in deducing common sense should be to find out exactly where Empu's life and death were; therefore, he sent a man to Sayinwu to find out what was going on.

When this person arrived, two Blue Plume guards happened to be returning to Sai Yinwu and said, "The head is broken, and the whole body is injured, so miserable." ”

"Then you have to inform the people of the Ministry of internal affairs to cook!"

"It has been notified."

"What about horses? Did you fall to your death too?"

"Marco found it!" The blue-winged guard approached and whispered, "There is something that can be revealed, Enpu's horse, the left eye is full of blood, a long scar, as if it is like someone took the horse whip and whipped it hard." ”

Sai Yinwu was stunned, and immediately a wary look appeared on his face, and it was a very serious look.

"You can't say that! In these years, eat more and talk less; if you don't do anything, it's best to leave it alone. Listen to what others say, we don't listen. ”

"This—what is this exquisite?"

"Don't ask!" Sai Yin Wu lowered his face and scolded, "What you are telling you is a good word!" ”

The two Blue Plume guards did not dare to say more and quietly retreated. Sai Yin Wu summoned the people sent by Yin, saying that Eun Pu's body had been found, fell badly, and had informed the entourage of the Ministry of Internal Affairs to take care of the situation. I found another horse, but I don't know if it was ridden by Empu, so I might as well take it back.

This matter passed under the cover of Sai Yinwu. The Manchurian word "haha" is a man, "beads" is a child, and together they are boys. One threw the little one to death, it didn't matter, and no one paid any attention to it.

The following year, the fifty years of the Kangxi Dynasty, the emperor was as usual to take refuge in the hot river in early May. Before the big driver arrived, the chief eunuch was worried, and there was something that he never knew how to deal with? And as soon as there is a commotion, there may be several heads landing on the ground.

This chief eunuch, named Kang Jingfu, was seventy years old, and when he was inaugurated from the summer resort, he was working as an errand boy here, a cautious and meticulous person, and had handled many difficult and difficult disputes, but he was at a loss for the problem in front of him.

At first, there was still hope, but when the four brothers who accompanied him arrived, they found an opportunity to inquire about him in private. As long as he admits that the sky has fallen down and there is a long man's roof, he will at most be punished by lax supervision. Who knows the list of subordinates, but there is no Yin's name.

"What to do?"

"Second uncle, it's useless for you to die of sorrow when you're old!" Kang Jingfu's most powerful eunuch, He Lin, advised him, "When you were willing to listen to me, wouldn't you have been fine?" Even at this moment, it is not too late, you will always be fierce, the next decision! ”

"Alas!" Kang Jingfu sighed indignantly, "I just can't beat this heart!"

Chapter 1 Mulan Siege (4)

So relatively speechless, all fell into the memory. Kang Jingfu remembered that this palace girl named Jin Gui should have been released the year before, only because she looked too ugly, and there was no one to look at her more; and her family was lonely and cold, and there were no relatives to take her back. Fortunately, the heavenly family is rich, where there is no idle person. Moreover, it is expected that she will eventually grow old, and there will never be any trouble in "female big is not left", so Kang Jingfu let her stay.

Who knows how to say that there will be no trouble, but there is! At the time when Jomo was "looking up at the dragon", there was a news circulating in the palace, saying that Jin Gui's belly was bigger!

There was the older one, and he rebuked, "What is this?" There will never be, or to say, how many heads have you grown?"

Naturally, he did not dare to make a sound, and he really had some doubts in his heart. If Jin Gui is pregnant, the nature she is pregnant with is the dragon species. But can the emperor take a fancy to Jin Gui?

"Speaking of a big day, I can't believe it, I'm afraid it's a bulging disease!" The old eunuch said so.

However, Jin Gui himself did not admit to having bloating disease, let alone admit to being pregnant. Helplessly, he was sick and sick: the problems of the little daughter-in-law of Youxi could not be covered up. This could not help but make the old eunuchs a little panicked.

In this way, the news reached Kang Jingfu's ears. Suddenly, he was surprised by nonsense; when he inquired carefully, Fang knew that what he said was true, and he was so anxious that he almost fainted.

"Broken! Broken!" He said angrily, "If such a thing happens, you will have to fill the army even if you don't die!" What to do?"

Gradually, even Jin Gui herself felt that she could not hide it, intermittently revealing a piece of her adventure, but the skin was broken, and who the other party was, she always refused to say.

When the words reached Kang Jingfu's ears, how could he not ask? Jin Gui was brought in, and he used his rare words to drink and ask, and finally forced her to say four words.

"It's the Four Brothers!"

"Four brothers?" Kang Jingfu was astonished, none of the princes dared to provoke, especially the fourth brother, who was moody and had a great temper, and this matter was even more difficult to deal with.

"It's so easy!" He Lin whispered to him, "Just get a package of medicine for her to take, a hundred!"

"You mean," Kang Jingfu hesitated, "to send her back to her grandmother's house?"

"That's right!"

"That can't work, one death and two lives, I can't make this evil son." Besides, maybe it is really the seed of the four brothers, golden branches and jade leaves, but sloppy. ”

"You listen to Jin Gui blindly. I can advise you old man, make a decision at the moment, suffer greatly, and take advantage of Jin Gui's stomach is not very obvious at the moment! ”

"Look, look," Kang Jingfu said helplessly, "look and say." ”

Looking at Jin Gui's belly, a day is like a day. Kang Jingfu only ordered that she was not allowed to move in front of people. However, the rumors did not go away, and The Dudao Jin Gui was pregnant with the seeds of the four brothers. And what is deeply interested is, will the fourth brother admit this?

Now that the fourth brother is not on the list of followers, no one can guarantee whether he will admit this. But when the melon is ripe, what will be done when Jin Gui gives birth to a child? This question can still be of interest. The only exceptions are Kang Jingfu and He Lin.

"He Lin," Kang Jingfu suddenly remembered, "you count the days." ”

"What day?"

"The day Jin Gui got pregnant!"

"Wow!" He Lin pulled his finger and calculated, "It was said that it was in early September last year." Ten, eleven, twelve, one, two—ah, eight months. ”

"Isn't that about to give birth?" Kang Jingfu was anxious again, "The palace maid in the palace, I don't know if I raised a child in vain, this matter teaches me how to play back with Viva Grandpa?" He Lin, you have to think of a way for me anyway! Otherwise, I wouldn't even be able to sleep. ”

He Lin came up with an idea, but it was done, and when the Minister in Charge of the Interior Arrived with him, he explained the matter and what to do, and listened to the instructions. Then there is no responsibility.

"No responsibility?" Kang Jingfu was puzzled, "How can there be no responsibility?"

"If it is really the seed of the four brothers, no one is responsible." You always think, such a big place as the palace, where do the brothers go to shop, can we still hold on to it like a thief? Of course, it is to listen to the brothers to defecate themselves, which will be a moment of interest, 'end' a palace girl, who will know?"

"Oh, ah, 'a word awakens the dreamer'!" Kang Jingfu was relieved and suddenly smiled.

At this time, he realized that the reason for his worries was that he had decided that Jin Gui was pregnant with a wild species at the beginning. There are wild men breaking into the palace, and there is this scandal, of course, it is a disaster that the head cannot avoid moving, if not, why worry?

Having said that, it is necessary to find a minister in charge of the interior and inform him in detail, but there is no chance.

The Ministry of internal affairs is in charge of the affairs of the royal family, and the special jane's cronies serve as the chief minister, ranging from three or four to seven or eight, and there is no quota. The one at the top is called "Peiyin Key", which means "palm seal". At this time, Pei Yinjian was the minister in charge of the Interior Ministry, the first red man in front of the emperor, and in addition to the internal affairs office being taken by him, he also served as the commander of the infantry. This position, commonly known as the Admiral of the Nine Doors, had 20,000 elite soldiers under his command, and was responsible for protecting the capital and.

The man's name was Roncodo. As the name means that it is a clan, but in fact, it is a Han chinese, and its original surname is Tong.

Long Keduo's grandfather was named Tong Yangzheng, and during the Late Ming Dynasty, during the Wanli Dynasty, the official worshiped the liaodong general. Because his cousin Tong Yangsheng surrendered to Qing Taizu and became the son-in-law of Ai Xinjue Luoshi, Tong Yangzheng was supported and finally rebelled against Ming and surrendered to Qing. With the Qing Taizu expedition to Liaoyang, he designed a round-up for Mao Wenlong's subordinate Chen Liangce. Tong Yangzheng was killed along with his eldest son, Tong Fengnian. The second son, Tong Shengnian, escaped.

Tong Shengnian changed his Manchurian name to Tong Tulai. His daughter was Empress Xiaokangzhang, the birth mother of the current Kangxi Emperor. The emperor then married his cousin, Tong Tulai's granddaughter, as empress. The Tong family's aunts and nephews were empresses for two generations, and Tong Tulai and his son Tong Guowei were also two generations of "guozhang", which was extremely expensive. The descendants of the Tong family have become officials in countless numbers, known as the "Tong Half Dynasty".

However, although the Tong family is prosperous, there is more than enough wealth. When it comes to power, it is concentrated on only one person, that is, Roncodo.

Long keduo was the son of Tong Guowei, the second son of Tong Turai, and the younger brother of Empress Xiaoyi. His son Shun An Yan also married the half-sister of the fourth brother, Princess Wenxian, the ninth among the imperial daughters, so he and the emperor were cousins, uncles, and unsuitable relatives of the children's relatives. However, this is not the main reason why Roncodo has been favored.

It turned out that the Tong clan, because the prince did not attach a foreign family, and was surrounded by villains, gradually lost the love of his father and emperor, so they all supported the Eight Brothers. The crown prince was the grandson of the Tong family, and even his grandfather, uncle, and cousin did not think that he could inherit the throne. In the eyes of outsiders, it is natural to support the "lowly born" Brother Ba' a. Therefore, the trend of deposing the crown prince was very serious, and the emperor believed that the Tong family's practice was simply intended to provoke the disaster of the royal flesh and bones, so he was greatly annoyed by the Tong family, including the "national abbot" Tong Guowei, who was severely condemned.

The exception was Roncodo, who remained impartial and stayed out of the mood. And the emperor was originally very concerned about his uncle's family, so the reuse of Longkodo was also a matter of course and necessity.

In fact, Roncodo is not really impartial, but on the surface it is silent, but secretly there is something else to like. This man is the Fourth Brother.

Chapter 1 Stripping Away the Cocoon (1)

Hearing Kang Jingfu's report, Long Keduo was shocked and said with a calm face: "This matter cannot be said blindly!" Have you ever looked it up?"

"Check it out!" Kang Jingfu replied, "However, my lord, such a thing cannot be found out!" ”

stuff! Roncodo scolded, "If you can't find out what is going on, why do you just rely on the fourth brother?"

"How many heads dare to slander the fourth brother?" It was Jin Gui himself who said it. ”

"Do you dare to wrap her up and not say anything?"

"This, it is best to ask adults to ask her in person!"

It was the most thorough solution, and Roncodo agreed. So Kang Jingfu first sent He Lin to arrange it. Until the night was quiet, Fang accompanied Roncodo to a log cabin on the edge of the vegetable garden on the north side of the palace to inquire about Jin Gui.

There was only an earthen kang in the cabin, a mixed wooden table, but the candlestick on the table was very delicate, it was temporarily moved from another place, and a red candle as thick as a child's arm was lit, and the light shone brightly, illuminating the cabin, as if there was a joy.

When Long Keduo sat down on the earth kang, He Lin clapped his palms twice, and then he heard the sound of small footsteps, and two figures appeared outside the door, and a eunuch brought Jin Gui.

"Come in!" Roncodo said.

Jin Gui appeared in the wooden house. Roncodo took a look and snorted, there really is such an ugly woman in the world! He really didn't want to see it, but he couldn't do it without looking at it. Looking from top to bottom, I found that this golden gui in addition to the face, is really enough for the taste of women, long body jade standing, plump skin, waist of course very thick, that is because of the relationship between pregnancy, if measured from the proportion, before pregnancy should be a good body.

"What's your name?"

"Jin Gui."

"What about last name?"

"Surnamed Lee."

"Where's the man?"

"Directly subordinate." Jin Gui replied, "I can't remember which county it is." ”

"Can't even remember your hometown?" Long Keduo looked at Kang Jingfu, meaning that her brain was probably not good, and her speech was not necessarily reliable.

"She has been hanging out with one of her uncles since she was a child, and she was only eight or nine years old when his uncle died, so she can't remember her hometown."

"Oh," Roncodo asked, "how old are you?"

"Twenty-seven."

"Twenty-seven?" Roncodo turned his face again and asked, "Shouldn't it have been released long ago?"

"There was no one in my mother's family, and I couldn't find my in-laws' family, so I had to stay." This is a case in the adult gate. ”

"Wow!" Roncodo asked, "What is she doing now?"

"Just in this area, I take care of the miscellaneous work, cleaning, fertilizing, planting vegetables, and doing all the rough work." People are very diligent. ”

"Hmm! Look at it!" Roncodo sniffed outward with his mouth.

Meaning that no idle people were allowed to approach, Kang Jingfu went out of the cabin to personally inspect it, and ordered He Lin to be responsible for guarding. Then he returned to Roncodo and said, "The idlers are gone." ”

Roncodo nodded and asked Jin Gui, "You say, whose seed is in your belly?"

"Four brothers."

Listening to her answer like this, Roncodo was confused, and it turned out that in this moment, his mind had been turned over several times. At first, it is doubtful, because the lust of men and women is an unreasonable thing. Although the fourth brother usually pays attention to the edges, and even has a bit of a false Taoist taste of the posture, it is not surprising that he is emotional for a while and has a lot of courage.

Even when he saw Jin Gui's "miserable" appearance, he categorically did not believe that the four brothers would be "hungry and choose food" to such a point. And Jin Gui actually pointed it out unequivocally, is it not strange?

Think about it without doubt. This had to be stripped away and asked calmly, "Have you ever seen the Fourth Brother?"

"Nothing."

"Nothing?" Roncodo asked, "The fourth brother serves the emperor almost every other year to come here to escape the summer, have you ever seen it?"

"Back to the adult's words," Kang Jingfu explained, "she is doing rough work, and she can't get to the emperor or Brother Ah, so she hasn't seen it." ”

"Since that's the case, how do you know that it's the Fourth Brother, not someone else impersonating him?"

"Who dares to pretend to be the Fourth Brother?"

This stunned sentence stopped Long Keduo, and Kang Jingfu rebuked him: "You are not allowed to talk like this, there are no rules!" ”

Long Keduo was a little curious at this time, afraid that a tantrum would scare Jin Gui, and he would not be able to ask the truth, so at this time, he shook his hand and signaled that Kang Jingfu did not have to worry, and then he patiently asked down.

"You only said, how do you know it's the Four Brothers?" Did the fourth brother himself tell you?"

The fourth brother never spoke. It was Empu who told me. ”

"Who is Empu?" Roncodo asked Kang Jingfu.

"It's the haha beads of the four brothers." Kang replied, "I fell to my death last year. ”

"Fell to your death?" Roncodo lost his voice and said, "Isn't that a matter of death without proof?"

Kang Jingfu was silent, but Jin Gui was not convinced. Thinking about it, is it not a matter of death without proof? This wrong cannot be washed away until death, and he may as well confess his fate, only to be wronged by the "imperial grandson" in his belly. At this thought, I couldn't help but shed tears.

"Don't cry!" Kang Jingfu shouted.

Long Keduo was shocked and displeased, so he felt even more pitiful for Jin Gui's tears. At the same time, I also feel that there is something strange inside, and I have to ask in detail.

Chapter 1 Stripping Away the Cocoon (2)

"I ask you, you don't know the Fourth Brother, how do you know the Four Elder Brothers' personal haha beads?"

"They all like to play around, and they often go over the mountain to pick up clams or something, so they know each other."

"So, it was Empu who came to you that day?"

"Yes."

"What did he say?"

He said: Jin Gui, you accompany me to go shopping. I—" Jin Gui suddenly paused to cover his mouth with his hand, obviously remorseful.

When it came to a critical point, Roncodo refused to relax, "How are you?" His voice raised.

"I," Jin Gui paused, and lifted his head, with a fearless look, "I will accompany him, and this is not the first time." He walked around often, and he was gone, and there was nothing left. ”

Of course, it is "nothing more"! Long Ke thought more, he is the haha bead in front of the prince, eight become a close-fitting small follower, all of them are beautiful, smart and clever, how many handsome palace women can't steal their hands, will look at Jin Gui?

Therefore, her confession is all superfluous.

However, Roncodo did not laugh at her, but only asked, "Where did you accompany him that day?"

"Oh," Jin Gui turned back and pointed out, "just outside this room." ”

Long Keduo thought to himself, according to this, the earth kang he was sitting on was the balcony at that time, and he couldn't help but look left and right, how could he imagine that the fourth brother would form such a dewy marriage here.

Looking at Jin Gui's head hanging low, knowing that she was still shy, she immediately asked, "At that time, did the fourth brother call you?" ”

"No, how did you get in?"

"It was Empu who tricked me into getting here, pushed it with his hand, and closed the door so quickly."

From the door and the window, Roncodo was impressed and immediately asked, "What about the window?"

"Naturally, the windows are closed."

"Did you close it after you came in?"

"No, it was closed."

That's it! Roncodo was a little convinced, but he still had to ask for verification, and after thinking about it for a while, he asked, "What was the fourth brother doing in the house at that time?"

"Sitting on the kang is the position where the adults sit."

Roncodo looked up, facing the door, and asked, "Was the door open at that time?"

"No!" Jin Gui replied, "Concealed." ”

"So, when you were outside the door, the fourth brother couldn't see you?"

Jin Gui thought about it for a moment and said firmly, "I can't see it." ”

"How do you know?"

"I can't see the four brothers, and naturally the four brothers can't see me."

Makes sense! Roncodo nodded darkly, "Then you never saw the Fourth Brother?" he asked.

"No!" Jin Gui replied, "The moment I first entered the door, there was still light outside, and I saw it clearly." ”

Roncodo thought to himself, this is very reasonable, and it is easy to verify, "You just said that you have not seen the fourth brother before?" he asked.

"That was the first time we saw each other that day?"

"Yes!"

"The first time I saw it, how could I be sure that it was the fourth brother?"

"It's curly hair." Jin Gui replied, "I heard someone say earlier that the fourth brother is curly hair. ”

"What else?"

"And—" Jin Gui was asked.

Moreover, for the first time in the twenty-six years since she was born, she experienced the mystery of male and female affairs. This experience is still so intense, but it is not clear, vague, and thick with a special memory that cannot be dissolved. Therefore, she was not only ashamed to export, but also did not shy away and did not understand.

"Say!" Kang Jingfu urged.

"Teach me what to say?" Jin Gui blurted out, "I still can't figure out what's going on!"

"It doesn't matter if you can't figure anything else out!" Roncodo said, "One cannot be mistaken. You have to know that you have a half-word that is not true, but you are looking for your own death! No one could save you then. ”

"There is not a single sentence that is not true."

"Good! I am in charge of you. However, Jin Gui, you have to have a number in your heart, I don't know if things are true or not, don't say anything to people!"

"Yes!" Jin Guiwei agreed with grievance.

So under the guidance of Long Keduo's eyes, Kang Jingfu took care of He Lin, still sending Jin Gui back to the same place, and at the same time instructing the old cheng cautious palace maid to accompany her. Because he had an impression that what Jin Gui said was not false, and what she was carrying was really the seed of the four brothers. Look at this, you should be kind.

Chapter 1 Stripping Away the Cocoon (3)

Roncodo also believes that Jin Gui's words are not false, because chae investigates the history of Enpu's death in the fall of his horse and finds the imperial bodyguard Sai Yinwu. He told what he had seen and heard at the time, and that the cause of Enpu's death was very suspicious, and the reasonable explanation was that the fourth brother had done this ugly thing, afraid that Enpu would talk about it as a joke and deliberately kill him.

Even if this can be done, can you also kill Jin Gui to extinguish the mouth? Ronco thought about it and decided to take a look at it. Because people cannot be resurrected from the dead, in case it is not the matter of the four brothers, once the mouth is extinguished, he does not even have the opportunity to wash away, and becomes a lifelong slander, is it not enough to harm it?

His unfathomable and profound attitude is naturally easy to cause discussion. It was only under the discipline of Kang Jingfu's stern admonition that he could only steal private opinions. Good thing, every day in the calculation of the date of the child's descent into the ground for Jin Gui. It should have been a few months since she was pregnant in October – she was conceived in early September of the previous year, and should have given birth on the first day of July of that year. Who knows that there is no movement on the first day of July, and it just so happens that there is no news on that day; day after day, by the first day of August, it is eleven months!

"I've never heard of being pregnant with a child for eleven months!" Roncodo summoned Jin Gui, who had a big belly, and asked sternly, "Whose species are you pregnant with?"

"Four brothers!"

"Mention the four brothers!" Ronco was furious, "Don't look at your big belly, I really want to hit you with a big board!"

Jin Gui pointed out that Tianya Ri would not contact any man except for the four brothers. While complaining, while crying, it increases its ugliness, and it also increases Roncodo's disgust.

"I don't ask anything else, only do you ask if there is a woman in the world who is eleven months pregnant?"

"I don't know."

"Don't know? hum! Someday will teach you to know. Come, you take her down and interrogate her. If you can't find the truth, I will report to the emperor and execute them all!"

This was really angry, kang Jingfu was frightened and trembling, and "begged" Jin Gui to tell the truth in a crying voice.

"Uncle Kang, where do I have a word of falsehood. Anyway, if I say it, I will die, so why should I not tell the truth and harm everyone. If it weren't for this piece of meat from the four brothers in my stomach, I would have hanged myself with a rope. Now there is no need to say anything, just ask Lord Long to ask the fourth brother, as long as he says that there is no such thing, I will die without complaint. Don't ask me, say that I blame, I die blind. ”

Speaking of such things, it is true that there is no falsehood. Kang Jingfu thought about it for half a day, crossed his heart, and "bet" his life on this "treasure" of Jin Gui.

"How to ask?" When he made his request, Roncodo narrowed his eyes and said, "The fourth brother is ordered to stay in Beijing to do business, who is going to ask him?"

"This, my lord, that's no way!" I had to wait for the emperor to surrender and execute him. ”

It was such an open-minded attitude that it made Roncodo nervous.

"All right!" He said, "And let her give birth to the baby." ”

That being said, Roncodo was still constantly thinking about whether to send someone into Beijing to meet the fourth brother, and really asked for clarification. However, he was afraid that the wording was not good, and the fourth brother would lose his temper and cause an unexpected storm, so he did not make a decision for a long time.

At that time, this scandal can also be said to be a strange story, which has spread to the deep palace, for fear of provoking right and wrong, the concubines are just gossiping privately, and no one dares to openly criticize it, or to inquire specifically. But when it reached the ears of the concubines, the situation was different.

This concubine was surnamed Wu Ya, six years younger than the emperor, and was fifty-two years old this year. She is the one with the most children among the concubines, and has three sons and three daughters! The eldest son is the Fourth Brother. Knowing such a "joke", I was furious. The emperor had always respected Princess De because she was loyal and knowledgeable, and when he heard that she was ill, he naturally had to see her personally. Asked about the cause of the illness, Princess De couldn't help but cry.

"What's going on?" The Emperor was astonished, "Why are you sad?"

After this question, Princess De bowed her head on the pillow, "The slave is anxious for the fourth brother!" She cried out and begged, "Emperor Zhao looks at the thin face of the slaves, don't take the fourth brother too hard!"

The Emperor became more and more surprised, "I don't understand your words," he said, "Why should I cure the Fourth Brother?"

"Ask the emperor to ask 'uncle'."

- "Uncle" is Roncodo, and the concubines are called by the title of the crown prince. The emperor was quick to deal with things, and immediately sent his bodyguards to summon Longkodo to interrogate him.

"What did the fourth brother do wrong?" Princess De asked me to ask you. ”

I heard that it is a concubine, and the mother does not hide for the son, which is equivalent to turning herself in, and things are easier to handle. Roncodo replied unhurriedly, "There is a joke, the truth is not yet clear, and the slaves are investigating." ”

Then Roncodo made a simple and concise presentation of the strange story of Jin Gui's eleven months of pregnancy. Of course, he would not talk about Ha Ha Zhu En Pu, the cause of death is suspicious.

"Did the fourth brother really do it?"

"It's hard to say. This matter is related to the reputation of the prince, and the slave cannot but be cautious. ”

"What did the palace lady say?" Is it a rush to bite? Or do you always think it's the Fourth Brother?"

Roncodo thought for a moment and replied, "I always believe that it is the fourth brother." ”

"That's easy, you immediately send someone into Beijing to pass on the message, let the fourth brother come immediately, and wait for me to ask him."

So Long keduo assigned his cronies to go into Beijing overnight to summon the four brothers, and specially instructed them to send fast horses to report the itinerary after the four brothers left. Because according to the rules, the crown prince and the prince's ministers, as soon as they arrived at the place where the big driver was located, wore their clothes and went to the palace gate to ask for peace, and there was no chance of private contact first. So Roncodo needs to know the itinerary of the four brothers in order to meet them and learn the truth before they reach Rehe.

"Fourth Brother, don't hide from me, tell me the truth, I will come up with ideas for you, find a way."

"How dare I hide from my uncle?" Yin was sincere, "Only my uncle takes care of me in everything." ”

"So, is there such a thing?"

"Yes!" Yin complained bitterly, "Uncle, you think, from the beginning of May to the beginning of September, you held back for four months, how can you bear it?" After drinking deer blood that day, it was particularly uncomfortable——"

"I know, I know! However, did you see Jin Gui?"

"Jin Gui? Who is Jin Gui?"

"Alas!" Roncodo couldn't help but sigh, "You don't even know the name of the person, but they are pregnant with your child in their stomachs!" ”

"It turns out that her name is Jin Gui!" Yin replied, "I can't ask for her name, and no one has told me." ”

"Who dares to tell you?" Roncodo asked again, "Did you see what Jin Gui looked like?"

“!” Yin frowned and said, "Don't mention it, it's full of pockets!"

Chapter 1 Stripping Away the Cocoon (4)

Seeing this situation, Roncodo could not bear to laugh at his hunger and not choose food, only to say that the emperor was very angry, and Princess De was anxious for him to relapse from the old disease, and asked him what to do?

"I really don't know what to do?" Yin worriedly said, "There must be a lot of people waiting to see the joke." Three brothers, and old nine. ”

The third brother is called Yin Zhi, and the tenth brother is called Yin, and he is usually not at peace with Yin, of course, he is happy to see him make jokes. Roncodo thought to himself, it seems that he is going to lose his account, but this is a very inappropriate thing.

"If they want to laugh, let them laugh." You have to do as you please and confess your mistakes to the emperor. A moment of embarrassment, quite a moment will pass; if you don't recognize it, things can't work, chase it down, and pull out the section where Enpu is dying, but it's not good!"

Yin was shocked, knowing that Longkodo had already understood the truth, and it was wonderful to know.

"Yes! I listened to my uncle. But, how can it be left behind?"

The "aftermath" matter is how to deal with Jin Gui's mother and son? The boys and girls don't know yet, and there is no way to talk about it at this time. Roncodo thought for a moment and said, "It depends on what the emperor means." Anyway, Jin Gui will give it to the four brothers, it is certain. ”

"Alas!" Yin sighed again, "I really don't want that ugly lady." ”

"Isn't that easy? Leave her aside. ”

After saying this, Roncodo got up and said goodbye. Yin sent it to the door, suddenly remembered something, confused, couldn't help but stand on his feet, and pulled Long ke more.

"Uncle, it's not right to count the days!"

"Yes!" Roncodo tapped his finger on his temple and said, "Everyone is wondering. ”

"Then," Yin looked seriously, "if there is another hidden feeling, uncle, this is no small matter!"

"Of course, but," replied Roncodo with a very responsible look, "there is no hidden feeling!" ”

The so-called "hidden feelings" means that there is another kind of jade person, and since Roncodo said so, Yin raised questions head-on.

"Eleven months pregnant without giving birth, not smelled before. Uncle, what do you mean by that?"

Roncodo was a little angry, because the tone of the fourth brother seemed to have to explain, which was too unreasonable!

Therefore, he replied lightly, "I have to ask the doctor about this, I don't know." ”

Yin Xin knew that his wording was inappropriate, which had caused a misunderstanding, and hurriedly apologized: "Uncle, I am worried, I will not be born for eleven months, if I am born as a freak, how did I get it?"

As soon as this remark came out, Roncodo was surprised and thought, This is a good word! Maybe it's a freak. This strange thing in the palace will be spread out, and all kinds of absurd rumors will be born, and the emperor must hate the abnormality. This cannot be done without early thought.

"No, it won't!" Long Keduo first wanted to calm Yin down, "Fourth Brother, hit you here as the beginning, you can't say this first." Otherwise, the right and wrong is great. ”

"I know. But what if, uncle, or unfortunately?"

Roncodo thought for a moment and said, "I have a way, I have to rush back to the arrangement immediately." ”

Jin Gui was pregnant a month earlier, and she may have been in pain at this moment. If you really have a freak, I don't know what kind of chaos will become in the palace? At the thought of this, Roncodo was so worried that he galloped on his horse. When I arrived at the villa, I entered the palace from a palace gate in the northwest and immediately found Kang Jingfu to discuss.

"Some people say that Jin Gui is pregnant with a freak, so she doesn't give birth for eleven months, which makes a lot of sense——"

"Freaks?" Kang Jingfu panicked, "Who said that?"

"It doesn't matter who said it! This speculation is also reasonable. Didn't anyone say that?"

"Nothing!" Kang Jingfu's lips fluttered, his desire to speak stopped, and there was really fear in his eyes.

"What's going on? Is there something to say without pain?"

"Back to the words of the adults, there is a saying, just the opposite." Kang Jingfu suppressed his voice extremely low, "As the old saying goes, Grandpa Da Shun was pregnant in his womb for fourteen months. Now what Jin Gui is pregnant with may also be a dragon species! ”

Before he could finish speaking, Longko shouted, "Shut up!"

This sudden sound frightened Kang Jingfu's face white, and he said in a trembling voice, "This is not something I made up blindly!"

"What is this, you can say it blindly!" It must be fatal!" Roncodo gave a very stern warning: "I can tell you that if I hear again that someone is talking nonsense like this, I don't care who said it, just report to the emperor and cut your head first." ”

At this moment, Kang Jingfu became more and more like dead ash. Roncodo thought to himself, he couldn't be scared to the point of being dazed and unable to do things, so his expression eased.

"You brought He Lin here!" I told him. ”

When He Lin came, Long Keduo calmly knew the stakes. The uproar of the deposed prince was over, but it was temporarily settled, and the dispute was still there. The eldest brother was reclusively inhabited, the eighth brother was imprisoned in Changchun Garden, the thirteenth brother was imprisoned on a high wall, and the calamity of flesh and bones all started from wanting to seize the throne and ascend to the throne. Now if it is said that Jin Gui is pregnant with a dragon species, doesn't it mean that the fourth brother will become emperor? When these words reached the emperor's ears, he would surely exhaust the source of this statement. At that time, none of them were involved, and none of them could survive.

"I will tell you again, you can listen carefully, if there are eunuchs and palace ladies who say this, they will not ask for reasons, and beat them to death." I am responsible for everything. ”

"Yes!" Kang Jingfu and He Lin agreed in unison, looking stunned.

"Now let's talk about Jin Gui." If she raises the child well, what should she do with it, and then we will talk about it. We're going to guard against her freaks! There is only one way. ”

This method was thought of by Roncodo on the road. Find a remote place where no one goes, and let Jin Gui go to give birth. Send someone to guard and isolate her. If you give birth to a freak, even Jin Gui will die together, bury it in the mountains, and report a "sick death" for the record.

"It's not hard to do. The most important thing is that those who must be cautious must not reveal the truth of a word and a half. When it's done, I'll be rewarded; if my mouth isn't tight, I think," Roncodo smiled slightly, "and his mouth, there will be no need to eat from now on!"

Chapter 1 Stripping Away the Cocoon (5)

After arranging the worst-case scenario, Roncodo had the heart to deal with the emperor. He knows very well that things like this are actually nothing, and everyone's children steal a or a young old mother, which is nothing more than adding some gossip materials for the aunt and wife and young grandmother who have nothing to do all day! What about the Prince?

What is serious is that the fourth brother is a person who pays great attention to the edge and cannot make jokes. It is like a concubine, a self-read person, one and two lists and the first, "title a number, marry a small", as taken for granted; down to the crop Khan "harvest more than five buckets of rice, you want to change your wife", which is also a customary and excusable thing. But as usually flaunted the science of science, not only "not two colors", and even to practice to "not move the heart", beauty at present, blind, and actually married an aunt, the reaction caused by this is by no means a joke, but a tangible denigration, an invisible thinness. The personality of the four brothers, as if so.

Therefore, Roncodo believes that the most important thing to protect the four brothers is how to save his face? It is best to let the emperor not be angry, not angry will not blame, if you want to blame, it is best to count in private, do not blame in front of the prince, especially in front of the prince.

Thinking is thinking, but doing it is difficult. Because the emperor was extremely clear in his knowledge and extremely thorough in his observation, he could not be sloppy with tricks such as a blindfold method.

The only way was to be reasonable, the idea was decided, and after the emperor's dinner, when he was idle and eating, he idly mentioned it.

"The fourth brother will arrive tomorrow." Please spread the emperor's will wherever it is, and the slaves will be prepared. ”

"Ready?" The Emperor asked, "What are you preparing?"

"The slave was thinking that the fourth brother must be very sad in his heart, and he had to prepare a place where he could repent of his sins to the emperor."

The words didn't seem to make sense, but the emperor could understand what he meant. If it was to be blamed in public, of course, he did not dare to speak up. But for the sake of face, he will not admit his mistake, but just silently accept it. In this way, there is no benefit except to lose your temper yourself.

"It's not a big mistake, but I think he's too vulgar!"

Longkodo did not understand the emperor's meaning, and intuitively thought that the word "inferior", if applied to any man, was doomed not to be valued, which was related to the future of the fourth brother, and could not help but fight for him.

So his expression turned serious, "The slave has an idea," he said, "I don't know if I can play it?"

"You say!" The Emperor replied casually, "Do you think when did I punish you for saying the wrong thing?"

"Yes, slaves do not make big mistakes, small mistakes continue to be made, and the emperor is all involved." Longkodo paused slightly and said, "The Crown Prince, without a mansion of his own, is somewhat inconvenient." The slave was thinking, there are many open spaces in the palace, and the wood is ready, can we build a few gardens and give them to Brother?"

At this moment, the imperial guards came to report that the fourth brother had rushed to the palace gate to ask for peace, waiting to be summoned. The emperor ordered an immediate summons, and it was at this "Ten Thousand Pine Winds" to meet.

"Ten Thousand Pine Winds" is one of the thirty-six scenery of the summer resort, in a dense pine forest, there is a huge stone pavilion, the emperor sat in the pavilion, while waiting, while thinking.

What he was thinking was the four brothers who had been specially summoned by Kyochu and could be seen immediately. For this son, the emperor was quite confused, moody from an early age, and when he grew up, his temperament was still elusive. Usually do not smile, pay attention to the edges, as if he is a very upright person. Ne knows that the kung fu of restraint is very shallow, and it looks almost like a hypocrite.

Therefore, the emperor was disgusted, and Longkeduo's efforts to explain to Yin were completely in vain!

"Please amma!" Yin, who was stumbling forward, threw himself on the ground as soon as he entered the pavilion, bowed his head, and said.

The Manchus called their father "Amma", from the crown prince to the common people. However, the father calls the son "Brother", but it is limited to the prince. "Fourth Brother," the Emperor asked, "do you know that I summoned you from Jingli to ask you something?"

"There was a palace lady who was pregnant and said you did a good job?"

"Son," Yin said with difficulty, "convicted!" ”

"Do you know what crime you have committed?"

When asked this question, the situation became serious, and Yin did not dare to answer, but prostrated his head.

"Usually, I see that you are very particular about small sections, your brothers have taken a wrong step, and their voices are a little louder, and they will be reprimanded by you, even if you know that you are so vulgar!"

Yin bowed his head and did not say a word, Roncodo wanted to break the siege for him, so he knelt down and advised: "The weather is hot, please don't be angry with the emperor." ”

"I'm not angry, I just don't understand," the emperor looked at him and said, "I don't understand what kind of person the Fourth Brother is?"

"The fourth brother has confessed his mistake, please ask the emperor to spare the fourth brother!"

"Of course, such a big son, what else can I do with him?" However, the truth cannot be left unchecked, and right and wrong cannot be unknown. The emperor asked Yin again, "That palace girl, what do you do with it?"

"How can a harem maid, how can a son be disposed of without permission?"

"That's it! Bring the lady of the palace back!"

This is a reward, Yin Xin is quite reluctant, but he can't help but kowtow to Xie En, a storm has finally passed, and now what to worry about is whether Jin Gui will give birth to a freak?

Chapter 1: The Birth of the Emperor and Grandson (1)

The pain began at dawn. If it is a righteous royal palace "Gege", giving birth to an imperial grandson, of course, from the Ministry of Internal Affairs to send experienced "women", prepare all the supplies needed for sitting bedding, and wait for the melon to ripen. But the situation for Jin Gui is very different.

Since the completion of the summer resort, for eight years, no concubine has ever "made a confinement" here - if the concubine dreams of a bear with a sign, it is natural to live in the deep palace, and will not go out with the pass, so as not to move the tire. Therefore, there are all kinds of people in the palace, but there is no delivery.

Therefore, kang Jingfu had to go to the folk to find a stable wife as early as when Jin Gui was pregnant and about to reach her term. Which family did you think didn't have a boy or a child? There was no need for a stable woman to find reason, who knew that nine out of ten refused, because they were afraid to enter the palace. The remaining meaning is to move, but I heard that once the transmission of the palace, the action is not free, for example, before sunset, the palace gate needs to be keyed, and it is impossible to return home one step later, so I changed my mouth.

Therefore, until Jin Gui was in pain, Wen Po still did not know where? Kang Jingfu was in a hurry. Fortunately, there was a palace maid named Yue Feng, who was originally on an errand at Concubine Gao's place, made a mistake and was sent to the Rehe Palace to be placed. When Princess Gao Shu gave birth to the nineteenth daughter of the Emperor and the twenty sons of the Emperor Yin Zen, she saw it with her own eyes, so although she was a virgin, she also knew the mystery of procreation. At this time, in order to sympathize with Jin Gui, he volunteered and was willing to take the post of midwife.

"Yue Feng," Kang Jingfu said quietly to her, "I have a word, but I have to take care of you first, Jin Gui's belly, maybe a freak." ”

Upon hearing this, Yue Feng's face changed drastically in fright, and she turned around and ran. Kang Jingfu couldn't care less about recklessness, and chased her out and pulled her in.

"Uncle Kang, you spared me, my timidity. If I were a freak, I would be scared to death; at that time, the mother had no one to take care of it, and it would be a bloody collapse, which would mean two lives. ”

Kang Jingfu was quite remorseful and should not be said first. He lied to her, "Yue Feng, I'm trying your guts and joking with you!" How can it be a freak? How can the species of the four brothers be strange?"

"No! No! Uncle Kang, you find someone else!"

"Where do I go to find it?" If you can find someone, why bother you? Yue Feng, there is nothing else to say, if you don't help me with this, I will kneel! "Say, really bend your knees.

"Yes, yes! Uncle Kang, I, I will reluctantly try, but there is a sentence, I have to say in the head, if it is a freak, I will be scared to turn my head and run, then you can't stop me like this at this moment. ”

"Okay, okay, it's not going to be a freak. You go in!"

The delivery room is a horse fence, in order to cover, take some grass mats around to hang, so the light is insufficient, when Yue Feng just entered, she did not see her five fingers, closed her eyes and waited for a while, and when she opened her eyes to see, she found that someone was sitting against the wall, moaning in a low voice.

"Jin Gui!" She shouted.

"Oh," Jin Gui said weakly, "which one?"

"I am Yue Feng, to 'hug your waist' for you!" Yue Feng walked up to her step by step and asked, "How is the pain?"

"It's never hurt so much!" Jin Gui inhaled and said, "I can't say it." ”

Yue Feng sat down on the grass pile and reached out to touch Jin Gui's stomach, "It seems to be early!" "But," she said, "the things that should be used should be prepared early." ”

So Yue Feng lifted the grass mat and walked outside, Kang Jingfu was waiting for the news, as soon as he saw her, he greeted her and asked, "How?"

"It's still early," Yue Feng said with a frown, "there is nothing, but how can you teach me how to start?"

"Yes! be! Girl, don't complain, please tell me, if you want something, I will immediately send someone to do it. ”

"Yo!" Yue Feng smiled, "Uncle Kang, why are you so polite?" Don't dare to do what you tell. Just ask Uncle Kang to take care of them, don't be confused with me, I will not be able to admit it!"

This was originally a habit in the palace, saying one set, doing another set, if you want something, you have to see who wants it. There is a head and a face, what to want and what to have. Otherwise, the things that are promised to the face are good and in hand, but they are not the same. Kang Jingfu understood the meaning of her words, afraid that she would lose her temper and retreat, so he patted his chest and said, "Girl, you can rest assured!" If you want something, I will do it for you. To be big, not to give small. To be new can not be given to the old!"

"Good! I want a new pair of scissors, cut the umbilical cord with—"

Half of it was to be fancy, half to sympathize with Jin Gui, to be like this, to be like that, to report a large article, Kang Jingfu was a little bit unable to remember.

After the explanation, Yue Feng still returned to the horse shed; when she arrived at Jin Gui's side, she only heard a slight sobbing sound, and she couldn't help but be shocked.

"What's wrong with you?"

"I, Sister Yuefeng," Jin Gui choked and said, "I feel sad in my heart." ”

"How sad is it? You tell me, I'll think for you. ”

"I can't say it, I just think that your sister treats me like this, and I can't feel better if I don't shed a tear!"

"You!" Yue Feng smiled, "How stupid! ”

So Yue Feng asked about Jin Gui's origins and the meeting with the four brothers last year, and suddenly realized that the death of The Pearl Enpu must have been the poisonous hand of the four brothers, in order to be able to extinguish the mouth.

However, she did not dare to say this, because pregnant women who were about to be in the basin should not be stimulated. If he had said what he was thinking, Jin Gui would have been greatly frightened, and the thought of the Fourth Brother being so sinister and ruthless, and the depth of the stimulation, it was even more indescribable. Maybe because of this, it will be bloody and difficult to give birth, and it will not be a plain death to harm her life.

Thinking about it at this point, I remembered that there was a sentence that could not be asked, and when I asked it, I was afraid that she would be frightened. He was hesitating, Jin Gui opened his mouth.

"Sister Yuefeng, why don't you talk?"

"I'm thinking, I have a question for you—"

"Just ask!" Jin Gui rushed to say, "Sister Yuefeng, now that you are my only relative, I have told you everything." ”

"It's not that I want to inquire about anything, I want to know what you mean." Jin Gui!" Yue Feng first made a word of relief, "I am not prepared." It's not really going to happen that way. ”

"What's the situation?"

"Maybe the birth time is not smooth, in case of difficult childbirth, do you want to protect yourself, or protect the child?"

"Nature is to protect children!" Jin Gui said without thinking.

"Stay in the green mountains, don't be afraid of no firewood, you think again."

"Don't think about it! How many times have I thought about it?" Jin Gui said sadly and happily, "My child is a golden branch and jade leaf, and he will be blessed in the future." As for me, I think I'm so ugly, the fourth brother will never want me again, or die clean. ”

Thinking of such words, Yue Feng steeply felt the sadness of the rabbit dead fox, and two lines of hot tears rolled out and flowed to Jin Gui's hand.

Chapter 1: The Birth of the Emperor and Grandson (2)

"Sister Yuefeng, what are you doing?" Jin Gui's voice was full of horror.

"Nothing." Yue Feng's sentimentality came and went quickly. Afraid that she would mention it again, she simply warned first, "Don't ask again, ask me more will be upset." ”

"Yes!" Jin Gui said timidly, "I don't dare!"

At this moment, someone outside was shouting, "Auntie! sister-in-law! ”

Yue Feng got up and walked out, only to see three little eunuchs, holding what she wanted, standing outside the door. The one she recognized as the head was called the embolus, so she asked, "Embolus, who are you calling?"

"Call you!"

"Yo!" Yue Feng smiled, "How do you count yourself a generation shorter?"

"Uncle Kang took care of it!" You can't call you sister, you have to call you aunt. The plug laughed mischievously, "Big sister! What about the brother-in-law?"

"Brother-in-law?" Yue Feng lowered her face and scolded, "What nonsense are you talking about?"

The plug still had a smile on Sarai's face, "Dare not have a brother-in-law!" He took two steps back, ready to avoid being beaten, "Why is the eldest aunt quite knowledgeable about this file?"

This annoyed Yue Feng, striding up, the bolt was unable to escape with something in her hand, so that she grabbed her arm and reached out and slapped him the head.

Jin Gui inside heard it very clearly, felt angry and funny, and felt sorry for Yue Feng, so when she came in and lit the candle, she laughed and said, "That class of little monkeys is really naughty!" Sister Yuefeng, don't you mind! ”

"What do I mind?" Yue Feng asked, "How is this going?"

"It hurts."

"Can't stand it, can't stand it?"

It was already too much pain to bear, but Jin Gui still clenched his teeth and said, "I can bear it." ”

"That's good! You also do some work. There are no small clothes, only a bag of cloth bags. Yue Feng said, "Blame me for not being good, only to say that all the new, real, Mao children's farm clothes, to the old ones to be soft and mature." This new padded cloth will scratch the child's skin, you rub it!"

"Okay, I'll rub it."

Jin Gui took a new cloth that was five feet long to the side and rubbed it very carefully inch by inch, and his stomach ached and his hands were sore and he enjoyed it. As she kneaded, she imagined what this new, softened cloth looked like wrapped around the baby.

Yue Feng's hands were not idle, and they checked the supplies the same way. In the end, it is not a skilled hand, while checking, you have to think back, so it is getting slower.

I don't know how long later, I heard the embolus outside shouting: "Big sister!"

"What for?"

"Bring you food."

"Okay, you send it in."

At the grass mat, Yue Feng found that the twilight was full of sky, and it was almost night. I can't help but be a little worried - if Jin Gui gave birth in the middle of the night, everyone was asleep at that time, in case it was a difficult birth, it was not easy to ask for help.

"Auntie, the rice is here!" The embolus explained, "There are two copies in total, even the mother's." ”

"Well, thank you very much." Yue Feng suddenly remembered, "Bolt, you and Uncle Kang go and talk, you have to send two people to me." ”

"Male or female."

"Nature is female, don't you ask too much?"

"It's not that I talk a lot, I mean well." The bolt said, "The woman can be found now." If you say men, how much you want, you don't have to bother Uncle Kang. ”

"What does that mean?"

The bolt looked at Jin Gui, and finally returned with an inexplicable smile. Yue Feng guessed something, and it was inconvenient to say more, only waving his hand to let the bolt back out.

At the grass mat, Yue Feng looked at it again, her eyesight was very good, and she found that there were many people gathered in the distance, and she knew that she guessed correctly! I don't know how many people are waiting for the news: what kind of a freak is jin gui born?

Although Long Keduo ordered vigilance, Kang Jingfu was fully controlled, the helpless area was vast, if you want to surround this horse shed tightly, at least three or five hundred people, Kang Jingfu only transferred about ten people, how to guard it? Especially after nightfall, three or three twos, quietly slipped from the forest at the bottom of the leaf, which was very convenient.

The weather on August 12th, according to the moon, should be like water, but this night is strange, the sky is overcast, and it is rare to have a time when the clouds break the moon. Late at night, there was no news, some people left happily, and there were still many left.

After three more days, the fire outside the stable suddenly burst into flames, apparently, boiling hot water—the time of the mother's delivery was near.

So, the tired eyes of the people who watched the bustle opened widely--they could not see anything, only to listen to the news with their ears sideways, and to hear the gongs knock over and over again. When I entered the middle of the night, I could faintly hear the loud cry in the stable. On this day, the west wind blew, and everyone rushed to the east, and the more they heard the cry, the clearer it became. But when he saw the bolt, he rushed to report the letter: "A big white fat boy, a big white fat boy!" ”

Not a freak, watching the lively people is not disappointed, but think about it more, and be interested again. Because there is an interesting question: is Jin Gui's "big white fat boy" the son of the fourth brother? If so, how to dispose of this imperial grandson? What if it's not enough? You can't drown in the water, can you?

"Fourth Brother, do you want to tell the truth, is it your blood or bones?" Princess De reminded him, "This is not something that can be done casually, what is false cannot be taken seriously, and what is true cannot be faked." ”

"Teach your son what to say?" There is such a thing, but I can't stop others from having contact with her! ”

Princess De groaned for a long time and said, "As long as there is such a thing, it is true." She didn't look like anyone wanted her, and she didn't dare to talk nonsense herself!"

Yin bowed his head and did not make a sound, only thinking in his heart, should he want this son? What if you don't!

"It's a happy event!" Princess De said, "You only have one son so far, isn't it good to have one more?" And I heard that it was a big white fat boy, and the crying really didn't look like a hairy child who had just landed on the ground. Maybe it will be a little blessed in the future. ”

"Mother!" Yin finally said his heart, "Child, I don't want it, I'm afraid to say it ugly, besides, that Jin Gui-"

Princess De understood what he meant and didn't want that Jin Gui, but this was no way to do it, and Jin Gui could only be raised in his house. The only thing to worry about is that the son does not leave the mother, and if Yin dislikes Jin Gui and alienates them from the love of father and son, it is not appropriate.

"Okay, we have an idea. However, you must ask the emperor before you can count. Go down and listen to the believers! ”

Chapter 1 Birth of the Emperor and Grandson (3)

It turned out that what Princess De had in mind was a way to transfer flowers and trees. Half of it is also a pain for the grandson - the family law of the Qing Dynasty, the birth of the crown prince and the emperor's grandson, the birth of the mother, Jin Gui's status is not high, and the son born will suffer losses when he is knighted in the future. Wouldn't it be nice to find another high-status mother for that "big white fat boy"?

As soon as Yin left, Princess De immediately consulted with her confidant palace maid. This palace maid, named Fuzi, was loyal, resourceful, and cooked a good dish- the original rules in the palace, as far as the concubines, could set up their own small kitchen, and the Ministry of The Interior sent food on a monthly and daily basis, each on a case-by-case basis. If the empress dowager is present, from the empress to the concubines of the palaces, it is often necessary to honor the homemade delicacies. Concubines also often treat each other as guests and hosts, today you invite, tomorrow she invites, take turns to be the host. If a court maid with a good craftsmanship is in charge of the kitchen, it is not only easy to add glory to the "master", but also to win friendship for the "master".

Princess De was very popular in the palace, and the emperor often cared for her, half because she was kind, and half because of Fuzi's good dishes.

"I'm going to have a guest tonight, it's different from usual." Princess De said solemnly, "If you want them to eat well, they will speak well for me." ”

"But what kind of masters will you let say something nice?"

"Whew!" Princess De was very nervous, "It's not for the fourth brother!"

"That's really going to make people eat well." Fukuko asked, "Who are you going to invite?"

"Not much, besides the noble concubines, there are Hui, Yi, and Rong."

It turned out that the emperor had died three times before and after, and now the ruler of the sixth palace was the younger sister of Empress Xiaoyiren, who was also the younger sister of Long Keduo, and was only registered as a noble concubine in December 39. "Hui, Yi, and Rong" refers to the three concubines; in December of the twentieth year of the Kangxi Dynasty, she was promoted to concubine at the same time as Concubine De. In terms of age, it should be Rongfei at the top.

Princess Rong was from the Han army, surnamed Ma, and as usual, she was called Ma Jia, and she was two years older than the emperor. At the age of sixteen, she gave birth to a son for the emperor, named Chengrui, when the emperor was only fourteen years old, and before the birth of the emperor's eldest son Yin, the emperor already had four sons, but he was born and died, and he was not ranked in the rank of characters. She had five sons, but only one was raised, namely the third son of the Emperor, Yin Zhi.

The second was the birth mother of the emperor's eldest son, Concubine Hui, surnamed Nala, and again was Concubine Guo Luo. She had three sons, the fifth son of the eldest emperor, Yin Qi, the ninth son of the second emperor, and Yin Xi, the eleventh son of the third emperor. This Concubine Yi is a very powerful character, and she is not very compatible with other concubines, except for Princess De.

The highest ranking in the palace are these five concubines. Princess De's idea was that as long as she had the support of the noble concubines and the three concubines of Hui, Yi and Rong, the emperor could not be extra tolerant. Fukuko understands that this meal is of great importance, and naturally releases means to rectify it finely and cleanly, and the guests are all very happy to eat.

"Eat is eat!" Concubine Yi smiled and said to Fuzi, "I'm just afraid that this meal of your master is a Hongmen feast!"

"Master Yi said with a smile, the slave master never put up a Hongmen banquet; if it is really a Hongmen banquet, where are the masters willing to appreciate the light?"

"There are no weak soldiers under the strong general!" Concubine Yi said to Concubine Gui, "This Blessed Son can talk." ”

"That!" Concubine Tong, who was also a loyal person, said to Princess De, "I guess, if you have something to say, just say it!" ”

"It's not that joke for the four brothers." Princess De frowned and said, "I really don't know what to do?" Only ask the noble concubines, but also ask the sisters to help cover. ”

"It's too serious." Concubine Yi said, "I have to think of a way, please ask the emperor to cover it." ”

This was exactly what Princess De meant, and lian lian nodded her head and said, "It is easy to just hope that the emperor is not angry." ”

"I don't think the emperor will be too angry." The more grandchildren, the better, and I heard that the little grandson looks quite decent," Rong Fei said, "please ask the noble concubine for a request, the package is fine." ”

"I'm just afraid I won't be able to get one down." I have an idea, but," Laughed Concubine Tong, "I have to borrow a blessing to use it." ”

Borrowing Fuzi naturally borrowed her easy teeth, and Princess De replied, "The noble concubine sent Fuzi, and it was her creation that arrived, saying that she could not borrow anything." At that time, he shouted, "Fuzi!"

When Fuzi was summoned, Concubine Tong Guifei said, "In the evening of Ming'er, the emperor is admiring the moon in Jiazhou, and I want to ask you to do a night to invite the emperor." You've got to put some means out there. ”

Hearing this, Fukuko was both excited and frightened, "I don't know what to prepare?" She said, "Slaves are afraid that one person will not be able to take care of them." ”

"I'll send someone to help you, as long as you come up with ideas." The emperor has always eaten less, and the situation is to spend the night, as long as it is exquisite, it does not have to be too much. ”

"Yes!" Fukuko felt a little sure, "The craftsmanship of the slave talent cannot be concealed from the noble concubines, but it can be included." ”

"You're welcome," Tong Guifei looked around and said, "Ming'er and the emperor are in a good mood, I will raise the head, and everyone will help to intercede for the fourth brother, and it will not be over!"

The three concubines were all promised, and The concubine thanked her, and she said respectfully: "I have to make inches and feet, and I still have to intercede, I don't know if the noble concubine can be extra perfect?"

"You said, as long as I can do it, I have nothing to rely on."

"I also want to lift that child!"

"How do you lift the law?"

"I want to find him another bride."

"Wow!" Yi Fei blurted out, "That's right! Wouldn't that have become the sister-in-law of the fourth brother?"

It turned out that Concubine Yi thought that Princess De wanted to give birth to the son of Jin Gui as the son of Concubine Yin, the Mananaara clan. Yin originally had four sons, the eldest son, Honghui, who was born of the Mananara clan and died at the age of eight. The second son Hongpan, the third son Hongyun, and the fourth son Hongshi were all born to concubines, Hongpan and Hongyun, who were not raised, and now there is only one Hongshi left, if the son of Jin Gui is born as a concubine, then he will come to the top later, and when he has wronged Hongshi, it is naturally a very inappropriate thing.

At this level, Princess De had already been worried, "Of course, you can't do that!" She said, "I want the Nyulhulu clan to raise it." ”

The place of this Nyūrō Ulu clan in the Yin Dynasty is called Gege. She was of good origin and was the great-granddaughter of the founding father, Duke Yidu of Hongyi. He is twenty years old this year, and he is very favored by Princess De. If Jin Gui's son is her birth, he is even higher in status than Hiroshi.

"There's nothing wrong with that," Tong Guifei laughed, "but I don't understand, are you hurting your grandson or is you hurting Your Holiness?"

"Both," Yifei asked, looking at Princess De, "am I guessing correctly?"

Princess De returned with a smile. Tong Guifei had something to ask, "Pain button Hu Lu Gege, and it can be said that the child hurts when I see it." But your grandson hasn't even seen what he looks like, so why does it hurt him so much?"

"This is because—" Concubine Yi reached her mouth and swallowed suddenly. She originally wanted to say that Tong Guifei had no children, did not know the hearts of her parents, and did not understand her grandmother's feelings for her grandchildren, but this would cause Tong Guifei to be unhappy, so she shrank back alertly.

"To tell the truth," Princess De said quickly, "I always think that the child is pitiful, and so does his mother!" Alas!" She sighed and didn't say anything more.

Chapter 1 KissIng Tianyan

The Mid-Autumn Festival, as far as the emperor is concerned, is a good opportunity to comfort and get close to the courtiers of literature. It is also the only day that the minister of literature can still "serve Tianyan" after the end of the day. Because he cherished this rare day, the emperor summoned the ministers of literary attendants to feast on the platform of the "Smoke Wave Zhi Shuang", which was near the water and the moon, until after the third change, the fang began to spread the theory.

And the middle of the moon, it is the best time of the year, so I heard the close attendant report: "When the noble concubine waited in Ruyizhou for the moon to be appreciated by the grandfather", the emperor gladly agreed to the promise, and came from the "smoke wave to cool".

At Emperor, it was a very fresh experience. For seven or eight years, he spent the Mid-Autumn Festival in the summer resort every year, and every year he was also a minister who summoned literary attendants to banquets, as the only embellishment for the Mid-Autumn Festival, and he was really a little tired. Now I heard that the concubines of the palaces, headed by Tong Guifei, had summoned the concubines of various palaces and invited the emperor to open a feast to appreciate the moon, and he gladly praised it.

At this time, the three brothers Yin, together with the four brothers, the five brothers, and the seven brothers, with their adult brothers and sisters, came to accompany the emperor to enjoy the moon. First-class eunuchs reported that many young concubines hurried to avoid it--according to the Family Law of the Qing Dynasty, concubines needed to be over fifty years old to meet with adult princes. Therefore, only the four concubines of De, Yi, Hui and Rong still remained in Ruyizhou. However, although Tong Guifei was only forty-four years old, because she was temporarily in charge of the sixth palace, her status was the same as that of her mother, which was the only exception, and like concubines over fifty years old, there was no need to avoid it.

This so-called accompaniment to the moon is actually just a kind of etiquette. Concubines and princes rarely meet and restrain each other; the emperor feels very uncomfortable when he wants to pose as a father. Therefore, after some maneuvering, Prince Cheng, Yin Zhi, took the lead and knelt down to withdraw. This time, on the contrary, it caused Tong Guifei and the fourth concubine to facilitate the opportunity to speak.

"The Crown Prince and the Emperor are not tired of many, the saints are endless, and the worlds are boundless." Today spent a good full moon, but also the joy of the grandson, the slave slightly prepared the emperor's favorite meal, please the emperor to drink happily. ”

After Tong Guifei finished speaking, a eunuch immediately brought her to the table. This is a private drink, no more than a formal imperial meal, so there are not many samples. But there are also sixteen products, which are divided into two tables. The fine porcelain bowls of bright yellow and colorful dragons and phoenixes, all with silver lids, look particularly gorgeous under the bright moon.

"Cover it!"

Tong Guifei gave a command, and the eunuch who was serving the meal with a white cloth sleeve immediately opened the silver lid in a very rapid manner. The emperor smelled a fragrance and couldn't help but have an appetite.

This flavor is deliberately the most recent delicacy, the ingredients are tofu used by poor families to accompany meals, but the ingredients are extremely exquisite. It is made with mushrooms, mouth grinders, pine nuts, melon seeds, chicken, ham, finely cut into cubes, added to the very tender tofu slices, made with thick chicken soup, and served on the table, named "Eight Treasure Tofu".

Mention "Eight Treasures Tofu", there is a great history. During the emperor's first southern tour, he was stationed in Suzhou to weave Yamen. Weaving was a native of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, named Cao Yin, who was extremely committed to running errands and used heavy money to find the best famous chef in Suzhou, named Zhang Dongguan, to provide imperial meals. The jade food above is naturally precious and extraordinary, but the eight treasures such as humps and bear paws are only fat; if it is exquisite, it is lost to the rich folk family, and the emperor greatly appreciates Zhang Dongguan's craftsmanship.

Blindly "eight treasure tofu", it is not tired of eating, not forgetting every meal, when returning to Beijing, even Zhang Dongguan was brought back to Beijing, rewarded him with five pins to wear, and served in the imperial dining room. Whenever a minister told the old man to return to his hometown, the emperor often gave it to him with the method of making "eight treasures tofu", but when he went to the imperial dining room to get this method, he had already made a rule and a reward of 1,000 taels of silver.

Since Zhang Dongguan died of illness, the "Eight Treasure Tofu" made by others has always been inconsistent with the emperor's taste, or too old, or too greasy, or insufficient aroma. Slowly the emperor didn't order such a dish! I don't want to taste the delicacy that I haven't tasted for ten years, suddenly I appeared in front of me again, smelled the fragrance and felt that it was that thing, and then scooped it up with a spoon to taste it, which was not inferior to zhang Dongguan's system. How not to like?

"Rare!" The Emperor asked, "Who did this?"

"Fuzi in the Palace of the Princess De."

"There is a reward."

"If the emperor praises him, it is more valuable than any reward."

"Having said that, it actually made her a little more affordable." The emperor said to the chief eunuch who was with him, "If you have one more piece of silver in the palace of Concubine De, you will send her a message, you don't have to come to Thank you, do a good job." ”

"Yes!" The chief eunuch agreed and went to preach his own will.

"The slave gives thanks for Fuzi!" Princess De squatted down and respectfully asked for an ann.

"You all come and taste it, you don't have to be formal."

So the eunuch placed another table and stool, and the stars and moons sat down around the emperor, and then Tong Guifei began, holding wine and decorating dishes with wine, and each saluted.

"You just said that I added a grandson, and I didn't answer your words." The emperor said to Concubine Tong, "I suppose you are referring to the boy from the Fourth Brother?"

Hearing this, Princess De was immediately nervous, and when she looked up, the moonlight was reflected on the emperor's face, calm as usual, and she was slightly relieved, and she listened sideways to listen to how Tong Guifei answered.

"Yes!" Tong Guifei replied, "The fourth brother has only one boy, and it is really a happy thing to add another one now, and when I heard that it is a big white and fat boy, the emperor should be even happier." ”

"If it's the life around him, of course I'm happy. It's a pity that it's sneaky and not a thing," the emperor sighed, "usually the fourth brother is very talkative, who knows--alas!" The Emperor shook his head, "He's also in his thirties, teach me what to say?"

As soon as her voice fell, she saw Princess De stand up, and then she fell straight down, her knees already on the ground, "Please don't be angry with the emperor!" She said, "The fourth brother was spared this time." ”

"It has nothing to do with you, get up, get up."

"Yes!" Princess De agreed, but did not get up.

The Emperor knew that Princess De had other requests, so he said, "If you have anything to say, just get up and say it." ”

"Yes," Princess De stood up at this time, "the slave asked for heavenly grace, the quasi-newborn imperial grandson, and handed over to the fourth brother to be raised by Niu Hulu Gege in the Fourth Brother Mansion." ”

"Well, what's the point?"

"Niu Hulu Gege, born in the Eight Flags family, knows books and etiquette." The slave thought to herself, the child will be handed over to her, and there will be a future appearance. ”

This reason is very positive. The emperor had always been the most reasonable, and immediately nodded his head in agreement: "This is reasonable!" That's it. ”

Princess De was overjoyed, and then thanked her. Then he sent a message to kowtow to his father.

"I would like to ask you," the Emperor asked, with an unexpected question, "that child of yours was conceived eleven months in the womb before giving birth, do you know that there is a precedent for this?"

Yin was asked, and pondered for a while before remembering the legend about Lao Tzu, "The son read the history of history, and Lao Tzu Han Feilie's biography said: Lao Tzu Li Er, whose mother was pregnant for eighty-one years, was born under the Li tree and cut off his left armpit. This is absurdity, and besides, the son is shallow and cannot remember any precedent. ”

"There are many precedents, but they are not recorded. October pregnancy refers to its number, either early or backward, which is a common thing. Advance is innate inadequacy, on the contrary, there is superiority in congenitality, and you, the son, cannot wait to be ignored. ”

"Yes," Yin replied excitedly, "relying on the emperor's shade and the praise of heaven, the son must earnestly teach his grandson to be a useful person who does not live up to the expectations of the emperor in the future." ”

"That's right! Even if you are a royal family born with a knighthood, don't forget to be a useful person. Like the Three Brothers recruiting talents and compiling ancient books, this is a cause that is of great benefit to the hearts of the people in the world, and you should all learn from him. ”

I heard that praising Prince Cheng's Yin Zhi was the most uncomfortable thing in Prince Yong's heart. But the Father taught that he accepted it with a very sincere attitude.

"What is the name of the palace lady?"

"It's called Li Jingui." Yin replied with his head bowed.

"You've got to treat her well."

"Yes!"

Chapter I: Disputes over The Abolition of The Establishment of Disputes

Below the "Yin" character is the "弘" character, and the second word is used next to the word "day". One of Yin's surviving sons was named Hongshi, the son born to Jin Gui, and was named Hongli by the Song Dynasty. The record on the jade tablet reads: "The fourth son of Prince Yin of Yong, Hongli, was born in the royal palace on August 13, 50 years of the Kangxi Dynasty, and his mother was born in the royal palace. ”

It is not said that he was born in the Rehe Palace, but that he was born in the palace of Prince Yong, which is unavoidable. Because the Niu Hulu clan did not follow, if they were born in Rehe, the lie would be exposed.

However, from the second year onwards, Princess Yong of the Unanara clan and the Niuhulu clan were able to escape the heat and heat river with Yin every year. Because the emperor accepted Long keduo's suggestion, several princes who were crowned kings for the elderly built residences, Yin's "Garden of Gifts", the imperial pen inscription "Lion Garden", because just north of Lion Mountain, the blue water loop, Cangsong Sandwich, there are "Fanglan Brick", "Leshan Book Star", "Water Love Moon", "Waiting moon pavilion", "Pine Cypress Room", "Taboo Hall", "Autumn Water Stream", "Myoko Hall" and other scenic spots.

In these scenic spots, there is an original building that never moves, and there is no special name, only called "grass house", which is the place where hongli was born.

This "Lion Garden" is only slightly inferior to the garden given by Prince Cheng, Yin Zhi. As for the eldest Brother Yun, the second Brother Yin, he would not be given at all--Yin, not even the prince.

It turned out that Prince Yin, abolished and restored, erected and abolished, and the incident occurred when Hongli was two months old. At first, a corruption case was investigated, there was a household department secretary, colluded with a clerk of the headquarters, collected taxes, and demanded extra money, which was a common thing, and even if I knew how to investigate deeply, I knew that i was implicated in a number of subordinate members, and most of these subordinate officers were the prince's private individuals.

At this time, the emperor was greatly suspicious, strictly ordered a thorough investigation, and the inside story found out was appalling. It is said that the crown prince was unhappy because his younger brothers were able to accompany the emperor on a tour of the mountains and rivers, and was free, but he was left in the capital, and the emperor sent his cronies to monitor his actions, so he was unhappy and often complained.

It is only a complaint, not too great a crime, and there are extremely absurd actions - indulging in alcohol, engaging in private fraud, sending private individuals to the provinces to find beautiful women, searching for treasures, small unsatisfactory, as a "prisoner", punishing them, so that the governors of the provinces dare to be angry but dare not speak.

One of the most unforgivable things was that once a drunken person broke into Ouchi and flirted with his half-sister.

The case was investigated from the fiftieth year of the Kangxi Dynasty until May of the following year. When the emperor heard that the prince was so incompetent, his heart was cold. On the first day of October, when the imperial calendar for the following year should be issued, Zhu Pen was abolished. This is a big deal, but it has not been told to the world. The Emperor's Zhu Zhi said: "The last time it was abolished, it was really indignant, but this time I didn't mind at all, just talking and laughing!" This is figured out, only if there is no such son at all.

However, although the Second Brother Yin was imprisoned in the Xian'an Palace, someone still spoke for him. Please be reinstated as Prince. The emperor said: "The important matter of building a reserve should not be taken lightly." When Yin was the crown prince, he used yellow to serve the imperial furniture, and the ceremony was marked with a few yu yuan, and the door of arrogance was opened. Emperor Renzong of Song did not make a crown prince for thirty years, nor did emperor Taizong of my grandfather. If the prince is older, the left and right groups are small, and there are few people who can do nothing wrong. ”

Zhu Zhizhong also said: "The prince is the foundation of the country, don't you know?" Standing up is not his person, the relationship is not light. Looks, learning, talent, all have considerable, and acting in a perverse manner, not being benevolent or filial, not crazy and easy? When mortals are young, they can still be taught, and they are long and tempted by the party, so they do their own thing, and they can no longer be restrained! The matter of establishing the crown prince cannot be taken lightly. ”

From then on, the emperor never mentioned the establishment of a prince. But there is no immortal in the world, and you are the Son of Heaven, and there is no exception, and the great throne will belong in the end. Who did the emperor really like?

This is a big question, and it is also a question of how many people, including the crown prince and many Manchu ministers who want to climb the dragon and the phoenix in order to become rich, are constantly coveting and thinking.

There is a very reasonable view, the emperor has no favorite person in his mind, he is just silently looking for it. That is to say, every prince has the possibility of inheriting the throne. Just look at your own conditions? Or rather, how can one's own performance be appreciated by the emperor.

Regardless of your performance, one thing is clear – you must not show your desire for the throne. If so, it would not only be excluded from the emperor's list of candidates for succession. They would even be bound to high walls like the Great Brother Yin and the Thirteenth Brother Yinxiang; or as the Second Brother Yin imprisoned in the Xian'an Palace, or similar to the Eighth Brother Yin under house arrest on the side of Changchun Garden.

Therefore, although he asked himself about the princes who were qualified to chase deer, such as the Prince of the Three Brothers, the Fourth Brother Yong Prince Yin, the Ninth Brother Bei Zi Yin, and so on, in the name of recruiting talents, secretly stored strange talents and strange people, in the future, they only wished to be the wise king, and did not dare to vainly hope for the throne, this time, the emperor really reduced some troubles.

In October of the 57th year of the Kangxi Dynasty, the emperor issued a treatise, which was a great surprise. Fourteen Brother Yinzhen, benfeng Beizi, Was made the King of the County, and was awarded the title of "General of Fuyuan" and was ordered to go on a campaign to Qinghai.

Brother Fourteen was the half-brother of Prince Yin of Yong, who was ten years younger than the older brother born to his mother, exactly thirty years old. Yin Zhen has always been the emperor's favorite, is the palace everyone knows things, when the first time to depose the prince, the eight brothers are very active, the emperor is furious, the order will yin lock to the government office for trial, the nine brothers Yin and Yin are the best, but they know that they are not more important than the emperor, only to encourage Yin to please, although it is not successful, but Yin can speak in front of the emperor, it is a clear proof.

However, it is one thing to love, and it is another thing to give a heavy responsibility, and Yin Zhen's ability to obtain this new life is naturally a hint to the emperor.

The implication is in the position of "Great General". The Qing Dynasty won the world with martial arts, and the original clan was from the dragon, and the knighthood was determined by battle merit. Therefore, the title of "Great General" is not easily awarded. Unless he was like the emperor's brother Fuquan the Prince of Yu, who had the highest title, he was conferred the title. Now that the fourteenth brother Yinzhen is as important as the identity of Prince Yu, and has crossed the eighth, ninth, eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth brothers and made the king of the county, it is obvious that the Heavenly Heart is silently lucky, and the big position has returned.

Therefore, the palace chatted and talked about this matter. Some people even openly congratulated Princess De, saying that her son was precious to his mother and would become empress dowager in the future. Princess De was a very respectful person, and when she heard this, she either covered her ears and hurried away, or earnestly advised--don't say so, if it passes into the emperor's ears, it will cause a great storm.

Once, Concubine Yi also said half-jokingly, "Sister De, you can take care of me more in the future." Brother Nine and Brother Fourteen have a good relationship, but Brother Nine is straight, and when the division between kings and subjects has been decided, he only thinks that he is a brother, then he has to ask Sister De to talk to Brother Fourteen, and you must forgive him!"

"Sister Yi," Concubine De pulled her aside and said quietly, "I don't dare to talk nonsense in front of others, you are the most knowledgeable and know the stakes, I might as well tell you the truth!" But you can—"

"Sister De," Concubine Yi snatched up the words without waiting for her to finish, "you have a lot of advice, how can I not know the weight?" Do you want me to punish you?"

"No, no!" Princess De stroked her back and said, "Don't worry too much. I'm going to treat you like an outsider, and I'm not going to say these things to you!" ”

"Yes! Sister De, you know, I didn't treat you as an outsider either. ”

Princess De nodded, stood up, saw clearly that there was no one on all sides, and then sat down next to Concubine Yi and said softly: "The emperor said to me, this year is sixty-five, and there are probably ten years of life expectancy, and at that time, several elderly brothers have passed fifty." The country is long and long, although it is good, fifty-year-old people are always old. With more than enough heart and insufficient strength, I am afraid that the burden of governing the world will not be able to be picked up. Therefore, after thinking about it, I decided to choose fourteen brothers! ”

"That's right! The emperor's plan was not bad at all, when the fourteenth brother was forty years old, which was in his prime. ”

"Even forty years old is too old, but," Princess De suddenly shrank her mouth, "alas, don't say it!" ”

Princess Yi knew what she meant, and the emperor must have told her that those who were younger than fourteen brothers were not enough to be responsible for a big job. She refused to criticize other princes casually, and it was her loyalty that made Concubine Yi even more admired.

"Sister De, I have a sentence, I don't know if I should ask?"

"What are you afraid of? You say it anyway. ”

"Since the matter of the Fourteenth Brother was revealed, according to my opinion, the saddest thing in my heart is only the Fourth Brother."

"No," replied Princess De, "I'll think the same thing with you first." Secretly, he was not angry at all. On the contrary, it is often said that the emperor's plan, the grand duke is selfless, really takes care of the world to rule the world. ”

"This dares to be affectionate!" Concubine Yi also felt relieved, "Father is kind and filial to the son, brothers and brothers are respectful, and how good it is to live in harmony!" alas! She sighed suddenly, and did not say anything further—obviously, she was lamenting the dispute that had been abolished in the past decade.

Chapter 1 The Opportunity of the Year (1)

Concubine Yi's eyes were very sharp, and she was the only one who could see that the fourteenth Brother Yinzhen had taken this new life, and the most uncomfortable person in her heart was Prince Yin of Yong.

"I don't understand, which point of mine is inferior to the fourteenth?" He said this to Concubine Nian, and his resentment overflowed into words.

"Wang Ye," Concubine Nian quietly advised him, "why do you have to say that!" If it reaches the emperor's ears, it will be a terrible thing! ”

"I'm just saying to you. As long as you don't say it, who will know that I said it?"

"Of course I don't, I'm afraid the partition wall has ears."

"Okay, okay, don't say it." Yin was a little impatient, "You go home tomorrow and ask your father, why didn't Liang Gong write to me for a long time?"

"LiangGong" is the name of Nian Qianyao, the second brother of Concubine Nian—the surname Nian is unique. His family's ancestors were originally surnamed Yan, and the Ming Dynasty produced a jinshi named Yan Fu, who somehow mistakenly made a mistake for yan for the year when the list was issued, so Yan Fu was wrong and changed his name to Nian Fu.

This rich man later achieved the inspector of Liaodong and landed outside Guanwai. Descendants are military attaches of the Ming Dynasty, during the Chongzhen period of Wanli, the Ming army was repeatedly defeated by the Qing army, and in the last year of Chongzhen, once defeated, most of them surrendered to the Qing army and were reorganized into the banner, called the Han army, and the Nian family belonged to the Han army with a yellow flag. Although Nian Qianyao's father was old enough to be an official in Huguang, he was still a subordinate to his relatives. When the elderly father and son were in the Yin Branch Palace, they served the emperor. Therefore, he was called "Prince Yong's disciple", so Yin cai spoke to Concubine Nian in that tone.

"Yes!" She replied obediently, "I'll tell my dad tomorrow." ”

So Nian Ling wrote a letter to his second son for a moment, relaying Yin's meaning. Nian Qianyao received a letter from his father and knew that his opportunity had come!

Nian Qianyao was the Thirty-Ninth Year of Kangxi Hanlin, letting go of the main examination in Sichuan and Guangdong, but after six or seven years of work, he had been promoted to the cabinet bachelor of Erpin, and at that time, Tang Yao had just passed thirty years old, which can really be said to be a teenager!

Of course, half of his talent was appreciated by the emperor, and half was also due to Yin's citation. In the forty-eighth year of the Kangxi Dynasty, and because of Yin's words, Nian Qianyao released the Inspector of Sichuan. In the past few years, the Sichuan-Tibet border has become chaotic, and Nian Qianyao personally led the army to recruit and suppress, which made some efforts to gain the trust of the emperor.

By the fifty-seventh year of the Kangxi Dynasty, when the Rebellion of Alabutan was committed, Nian Qianyao could not do anything about it, because the appeasement of Mongolia in Tibet was the result of the Emperor's personal conquest in the sixty-fifth year of Kangxi, and now that Tibet has resurged and becomes chaotic, of course, it is necessary to ask the Emperor to personally cut it.

This was after Emperor Yuanshun, Ming Taizu destroyed the Yuan, and could only drive the Mongols north of the desert. The Yuan Shun Emperor had a good descendant, in the desert north of Zhongxing, the Mongols called the ruler "Khan", this person's title, called Dayan Chechen Khan. Because the relationship between this tribe and the Ming Dynasty is very delicate, it is a matter of friends and enemies, and there is no change - generally tamed is to pay tribute, and if it is not tamed, it is plundered. Since the Ming Dynasty's "change of civil engineering" by Emperor Yingzong, the tribe has mainly appeased this tribe, so four of the ten sons of Dayan Chechen Khan invaded the south of the desert and multiplied until the founding of the Qing Dynasty, and these four descendants accounted for most of the forty-nine banners of Inner Mongolia.

Remaining in the north of the desert was the eighth son of the Chechen Khan of Dayan named Geju Senzha, with more than 10,000 elite soldiers under his command, divided into seven banners and divided by his seven sons. Among them, the eldest, the fourth and fifth are the most capable and the strongest. Their titles are Zasaktu Khan, Tushetu Khan, Chechen Khan, collectively known as the "Three Khans of Mobei", which can also be called "Khalkha Three Khans". Khalkha is the name given to his tribe by the Chechen Khan of Dayan.

"Khalkha" is north of the Hanhai Sea, its western neighbor, called Erut Mongols, the Ming Dynasty called Wa la, a total of four parts, of which there is a tribe called Dzungar, the land in Tibet Ili. Twenty years after the Kangxi Dynasty, there was a chieftain in Dzungar, Kaldan, who established himself as Dzungar Khan, and insisted on expanding, first invading Qinghai to the west, and then destroying the Hui states to the south, and at that time, there was infighting among the three Khans of The Desert North, giving Kaldan a good opportunity to take advantage of the fire and loot.

The infighting in Khalkha was that Tushetu Khan attacked Zasaktu Khan, and the dispute over the killing of Khan was very large. The emperor sent emissaries to accompany the Tibetan Yellow Sect's Dalai Lama to Khalkha to mediate, and at this time Kaldan also sent people to Khalkha.

This man was ordered to create a dispute, and with great means, with the determination of sacrifice, he provoked Tushetu Khan, and was killed. Gardan invaded in a big way in the name of incriminating.

This is a foreigner's "one word to rejuvenate the country". This man was a Catholic, named John Thomas, and a German. As early as the last year of the Ming Dynasty, he had come to China to preach. When the Qing soldiers entered the customs, Empress Xiaozhuang did not know what the cause was, and she believed in Catholicism, and her "godfather" was John Tang. Empress Xiaozhuang obeyed him, and he was loyal to Empress Xiaozhuang and knew everything. At this time, Empress Xiaozhuang was reminded: "The third brother has had smallpox, and the second brother has not yet produced." ”

Smallpox will not come out again, and tragedies like Emperor Daxing will not be repeated, so Empress Xiaozhuang chose the emperor's third son Xuanye without any consideration. Fuquan, the second son of the emperor, was created the Prince of Yu six years after the Kangxi Dynasty. The emperor was very generous in nature and was very respectful to this brother.

The first brother was Chang Ning the Prince of Gong of Xingwu, who was awarded the title of Grand General of Anbei. He also made the emperor's eldest son Yin the deputy of prince Yu of Fuyuan, and the prince of Jian, Yabu, and the prince of Xinjun, Eli, the deputy of prince Gong of Anbei. This momentum is enough to be far away from the shock.

At that time, Kaldan had invaded the Uzumuqin department southeast of Chahar, bordering the Rehe River, and the next target was naturally the Horqin banners, so the emperor ordered the left wing Prince Yu out of Gubeikou, the right wing Prince Gong out of Xifengkou, and the Shengjing, Jilin garrisons and Mongolian soldiers from Horqin to assist in the battle. On the day of his departure, emperor Yu Taihe and Dian personally gave prince Fuyuan the seal of the great general Fuyuan, and the ceremony was extremely solemn.

Who knows the disadvantages of the division, the forwards are frustrated. Gardan led his troops across the Xilamulun River, a tributary of the Liao River, and directly approached the Ulanbutong area in Chifeng County, Rehe, only seven hundred miles away from the Beijing Division.

At this time, Fuquan garrisoned thirty miles away from Ulan Butong, and the two armies faced each other across the river. Gardan's deployment was unprecedented, and he used tens of thousands of camels, tied up his four legs, lay on the ground, added wooden boxes to the hump, and covered them with a wet felt blanket, called "Camel City". His soldiers, in the gap between the wooden boxes, opened fire on the Qing troops across the river.

Helplessly, Gardan's fire bolts were inferior to the Qing army's cannons. From noon, the sound shook the heavens and the earth, and the sun and moon were without light, until dusk, the camel city of Kaldan was broken into two pieces. So Fu Quan ordered to cross the river to attack, cavalry and infantry, eager to compete for the lead; Gardan was defeated, fortunately it was already night, and there was no moon on the first day of August before he could escape.

On the second day, Kaldan invited a Tibetan lama to the front of the army to ask for peace; on the other hand, he pulled up his camp and went north to the Lamalun River in Dexi, where there were no boats to cross, cut down large trees, floated on the water, carried a floating load to the north shore, and ran wildly all night, and everywhere he passed was "burned." The yellow grass turned into ashes, and a fire burned for hundreds of miles!

At this time, the emperor who had left the plug had returned to Luang due to illness, and the military plan was decided by Fuquan. Because of his deputy, who was also his nephew, he was a mighty man in the army, making irresponsible claims, and restraining himself at every turn.

It was very dangerous to continue this battle, so he accepted Kaldan's request for peace, and ordered Gui Sui to send troops, and Jiejing, the Prince of Kang, who was responsible for blocking Kaldan's return, did not have to intercept it, so that Kaldan had to flee back to Kobdo, but tens of thousands of elite soldiers were already one-tenth left.

At that time, Fu Quan had flown to Beijing to explain the reason why he had not been able to pursue Kaldan, saying that the reinforcements of Shengjing and Korqin had arrived, and Gardan was in danger, so he used Lama Jilong, Luo Linggardan, and other armies to join forces to attack again.

So the emperor convened a meeting of princes and ministers at Qianqingmen, which had a special name called "Royal Gate", and all major political affairs must be held. In the imperial council, the emperor sent Fuquan's recital to the public for consultation. Everyone said that Prince Yu knew that Ji Long was for Gardan's plan to slow down the army, and he would actually listen to him because he had lost the military plane. Therefore, the emperor lowered his command to rebuke. However, he also knew that the eldest son of the Emperor, Yin, had committed many mistakes and stayed in front of the army to prevent trouble, so he recalled Yin at the same time.

Of course, Fu quan wanted to talk to Ji Long. As a result, the special bodyguard, led by Ji Long, went to question the guilt. Kaldan made an oath of repentance in front of the Buddha, and prepared another chapter and oath to formally surrender before the army.

When he reported to Beijing, the emperor granted permission as requested. However, the edict admonished: Gardan is cunning, and as soon as I withdraw my troops, he will definitely betray the alliance, so he should still be on guard. However, Fuquan ran out of military food, and it was expected that Kaldan had gone far away, so he might as well withdraw his troops and return to Beijing.

At this moment, he greatly lost the emperor's original intention, and although he was allowed to withdraw his troops, he was accused of "leading the army to move within without authorization", and when he returned to Beijing, he still had to discuss the crime. When Fuquan arrived in Beijing, the emperor did not allow him to enter the city and stayed outside the Chaoyang Gate to listen to the survey. The Lord's exhortations of previous stories include a number of inbred relatives who have "taken confessions for not obeying orders, and now they apply their examples."

At this time, the emperor was really very embarrassed, since the rebellion of the San Francisco, ten years, the heroes who originally contributed to the effort, have now climbed to a very high position, as long as one is dissatisfied in his heart and complains a few words, it will cause a great impact. Although Fu Quan was an imperial brother, the mistakes committed this time must be carried out in military speech and military law; if he did not ask questions and could not obey, it would seriously damage morale.

What is even more difficult is that if Fuquan is held responsible, he will inevitably be dragged out. In fact, Fu Quan did not dare to go deep into the poor pursuit, just because there was Yin Zai, afraid that he would issue orders randomly, and be good at Wei Fu, in case he was extremely chasing the poor and provoked a mutiny, that would be a major sin of death that was not enough to atone for. Therefore, in terms of discussion, Yin's responsibility is heavier than that of Fuquan. However, if his popularity is not good, if he listens to the testimony of the general, it will certainly be detrimental to Yin. However, at that time, how to deal with the eldest son of the emperor?

The emperor naturally had a feeling of licking, but to save his son, he had to be convincing. Thinking about it and thinking about it, he thought of a bitter meat plan, and when he was at the imperial gate, he warned Yin sharply: "Prince Yu is your uncle, and if your confession is similar to Prince Yu's, I will definitely take you to the Fa first!"

The meaning of these words can be heard by everyone, that yin is not allowed to attack Fuquan the Prince of Yu in his confession, or to respect his brother, and to be affectionate. Fu Quan originally wanted to expose Yin's various mistakes in the army as much as possible, but when he heard the emperor say this, he was moved to cry bitterly.

"The emperor is so protective of me, what else do I have to say?" Fu Quan took all the responsibility on himself and did not mention a word.

Therefore, the council of princes and ministers asked the prince of The Prince of Yu to make a contribution to the defeat of Gardan, demote the order to be given a light punishment, and after the recall, he was fined for three years and the guards were removed.

Chapter 1 The Opportunity of the Year (2)

In the Battle of Ulaanbutong, Bad luck is bad luck! In addition to the loss of soldiers, it also ended up with the result of the separation of wives and children.

Of course, this was his own fault, and Gardan was able to become the Dzungar Khan, the brother and the brother, who inherited the throne of his brother Sangha. Sangha had two sons, one named Tse-delving Alabutan and the other named Sonomu Rabtan. The wife hired by Tse-Purabtan is a sister to Gardan's wife, Anu, which means that the niece is the sister-in-law, and the uncle and nephew are the brothers-in-law. Gardan, like Fujin, the Prince of Dolgun Nasu, took his niece as a concubine and killed another nephew, Sonom Rabutan.

Therefore, Alabutan led two thousand troops and fled in the night. Since he had the hatred of taking his wife and killing his brother, he naturally wanted to be willing to do so, and when he saw Kaldan invading, he seized the perfect opportunity, and when he stopped Ulanbutong and laid out the "camel city", Tse-delving Alabutan invaded Kulun, kidnapped Kaldan's children, Yuba cattle and sheep, and returned to Turpan where he had originally settled, so Anu, who was his aunt and eldest sister, became the new favorite of Tsere-Alabutan.

The uncle's vendetta grew deeper and deeper, which just gave the emperor an opportunity--the emperor was brilliant, and it was expected that Gardan would never change his mind and settle down in the vast but cold and bitter region of Khalkha, so in the thirty years of Kangxi, he personally went out to mediate the dispute between Tushetu Khan and Zasaktu Khan, and appeased the Forty-Nine Banners of Inner Mongolia. On the one hand, he sent Fu Shu's student Dahu out of Jiayuguan to Turpan and rewarded Alabutan. By subduing him, he could detect the situation on the other side of Khalkha, and he could also contain Kaldan and leave him with a worry that he would not dare to act foolishly.

But Gardan was anxious to break the predicament, and the means were not high. In the thirty-first year of the Kangxi Dynasty, he actually killed Ma Di, the envoy sent to Turpan for the second time by the imperial court, in Hami. At the same time, he repeatedly wrote a letter demanding that the Seven Banners of Khalkha be repatriated to their homeland. Of course, the emperor would not allow it, but only perfunctory.

Gardan couldn't help it. In collusion with one of the administrators of the Fifth Dalai Lama, Sang Jie, instigated a rebellion in the Forty-Nine Banners of Inner Mongolia. The emperor received a secret report from Inner Mongolia, and ordered the forty-nine banners to falsely allow Kaldan to respond internally when he committed a crime. Gardan believed it to be true, and in the thirty-fourth year of the Kangxi Dynasty, he actually raised troops again.

Therefore, in the first month of the following year, the emperor issued a second edict to march in person. This time, no general was sent, but he personally led the Eight Banners Brigade out of Dushikou and on the middle road; the Heilongjiang general Sabsu led the troops of the three eastern provinces out of the east road to block his offensive; the general Fei Yanggu of Naturalization City and Zhang Sike, the admiral of Gansu, led the troops of shaanxi and Gansu provinces out of the west road from Ningxia to intercept his way back.

At this time, the armed forces of the imperial court were not the same as before, because the Battle of Ulan Butong proved that the cannon was indeed a weapon for victory, so four years ago a special firearms battalion was set up, with several cannons. What Kaldan feared most was this battalion. The only way to get the alarm of the pro-conquest was to beg for help from the "Rakshasa", and Russia had just concluded the Nebuchu Treaty with China, which demarcated the border and guaranteed peace, and it was naturally inconvenient to assist The rebellion that China wanted to fight. This time Gardan only had to fight hard.

In March, the single stone mouth came out, and because the sand was soft, it was impossible to pull the cannon with a large cart, so it had to stay in the rear, and had to accompany it with horses and camels carrying small sub-mother guns. In April, it was almost approaching the enemy's territory; but before the Eastern Route Army arrived, the Western Route Army, due to the thorough burning of the Kaldan area, the water and grass were not long, the large army was in a circuitous way, and it was raining in the morning, and the people were trapped and lacking, and there was no confrontation, so it had become the end of the crossbow.

Barely reaching a river by Tula, five or six hundred miles away from Kulen, Feyangu had no choice but to ask for a pause in his march. The East Division did not arrive, the West Division was tired, and the Middle Road went deep alone, but it was like throwing itself into the net; therefore, the old minister who accompanied him, the Scholar of the Mandarin Temple, Ethan He, entered the big tent and asked the emperor to return to Luang.

The emperor sharply refused, saying, "I offered sacrifices to the Heaven and Earth Sect Temple, and returned to the division without seeing the enemy. Moreover, as soon as the army retreated, Gardan could do his best to deal with the Western Road; how could the Western Route Army stop it?"

Not only verbal refusal, but also courageous marching. The Emperor ordered a direct point to the Krullen River. The river, which runs from east to west, is extremely wide and is the first major river in Mongolia. Kaldan was camped on the north shore, so as soon as the royal driver arrived, it was time to face the enemy head-on.

After inspecting the front line, the emperor called a royal council to discuss a strategy for making progress. The military generals of the wenchen dynasty summed up three methods: one was to wait for the arrival of the Western Road Division and attack with force; the other was to send elite raids by surprise; the other was to send envoys to tell Kaldan that the imperial conquest would cause panic and waving suspicions and waving a large army to attack.

The Emperor knew that Kaldan was afraid when he heard of the conquest, and if he let him see the imperial chauffeur with his own eyes, he would be even more panicked. Moreover, the banner of righteousness and righteousness is also more powerful, so it is decided to accept the last strategy.

Emissaries were sent, and a captive carried across the Krullen River was sent to inform. In disbelief, Kaldan personally ascended a high mountain and looked at the south bank, but saw the yellow dragon fire, the wind blowing, and the chariots outside the royal camp were lined up; and there was a net outside the anti-flying basket. The flag is dazzling, the sword armor is clear, and the military appearance is extremely strong! Frightened, Kaldan descended the mountain, and when it was twilight, he ordered the camp to be pulled up overnight and quietly fled.

Early the next morning, he came to report that the north shore was empty, and half of the tent could not be found. This surprised the emperor deeply, and he thought that he would resist the river and defend it, who knew that the wind was invincible, and it was such a useless thing.

Therefore, the emperor left a part of his army to search for the broken river, and personally led the forward to cross the river to pursue the army, riding thousands of horses, naturally not as fast as Kaldan's light horses. After chasing for three days to see if he could catch up, Emperor Fang began to return to the army. It was May 12.

The next day, Feyangu's Western Route Army reached Akimudo, east of Cullen. It turned out that the soldiers of the Western Road heard that the emperor had ventured into the army, and they were greatly encouraged, and they were heavy on Jia Yuyong and rushed forward on the road. Arrived in time for Shōmudo.

Its land is also known as East Kulun, and Zhaomuduo is a Mongolian word meaning the location of many woods. There are woods and aquatic plants, which is a paradise. But there are water and grass, not necessarily grain, which is the biggest crisis of the Western Route Army.

As early as the time of crossing the Onkin River, the Western Route Army was short of food. "The people and horses have not moved, the grain and grass have gone first", especially the expedition out of the plug, and the grain storage is the most important plan. This time, after two or three years of personal conscription, the emperor sent a large number of officers early, one after another, to handle the grain station; the situation on the helpless west road was special, and since the Kaldan burned the famine, there was often no grass for hundreds of miles, and there was no way to get up from the tun, so it could only be carried with the army; now in such an embarrassing situation, the only way to take the strategy of reducing grain and going the way, eating less, walking more, and doubling down on physical strength. Therefore, although the morale is still high in the happy land of Zhaomuduo, the combat strength has been greatly reduced, and if it encounters a strong enemy, if you have more than enough heart and insufficient strength, you will still end up with the tragic result of the total annihilation of the army.

"What to do?" Feyangu kept asking himself.

Ask for help, of course. When Feyangu arrived in Shōmudo, he sent his right men and horses separately to contact the emperor in the middle of the road. And the desert is endless, uninhabited, although it is not a needle in a haystack, but as long as the whereabouts are missed, there is no way to remedy, so the people and horses sent out to contact are certainly anxious, and Feiyangu, who is guarding Zhaomuduo, is even more worried and lives like a year.

Fortunately, the emperor had already thought that the west road would inevitably be short of grain. It was resolutely reduced, the rations were reduced as much as possible, and only the minimum amount of grain was left, and the rest was fully supplied to the west road.

Therefore, Feyangu had no news from the reconnaissance liaison personnel, and suddenly found a large number of camels carrying food, which really had a sense of joy from heaven. The soldiers cheered and thundered, and their spirits grew several times in plainness.

Chapter 1 The Opportunity of the Year (3)

At that time, Kaldan was in the area of Telekji, twenty miles northwest of Chomudo, where he was intimidated by the emperor's might, and led his men to flee from the north bank of the Krulum River, and after five days and nights without stopping, they arrived at Mount Tono, north of East Kulun, where they wanted to re-deploy to meet the battle, but their men were in exile and could not carry out the order. Along the way, the old and the weak were abandoned, and the cries came and went, hundreds of miles, and when they reached Tellkzi, there were only about 10,000 people left. But this ten thousand people can pass many harsh tests, of course, one person can be the elite of several people.

So Feyangu consulted with Mingzhu, the number one favorite in front of the emperor, who had come to transport grain, and believed that the officers and soldiers had been hungry for a long time, their physical strength was insufficient, and half of their horses had been lost, and most of the soldiers were on foot, and they could not move quickly, so they could not launch a surprise attack. Therefore, it was decided to adopt the anti-customer-oriented strategy of waiting for work.

So he chose to camp thirty miles south of Shōmudo. There is a hill here, on three sides of the river - the Tula River crosses the Kulun to the east, turns to the north, the division is two, one in the east, one in the west, in the middle is where the Western Route Army encamped.

According to the art of war, this is a Jedi, because there is only one way out to the north. If the other side blockaded the north with heavy troops, the officers and soldiers would be trapped alive. But Feyangu had other plans—he knew That Kaldan's situation must be decided quickly, so he deliberately lured Kaldan into this bag-shaped position in order to reap the full benefits of annihilation in one fell swoop.

When the deployment stopped, four hundred forwards were sent to lure the enemy, and the battle retreated, and the troops of Kaldan were introduced into the bag position. The Eight Banners soldiers who had set up a position in the east had all dismounted and waited, while Sun Sike led the Green Battalion, straight up the hill, condescending, and blasted down with muskets and crossbows. Kaldan's troops, desperately fighting for this high ground, kept charging upwards in wave after wave, and in the smoke of gunfire, they saw only red makeup and white horses galloping back and forth. It turned out that Gardan's wife had fled back to her husband and was in the middle of the battle at this time.

That Sun Sike was the son of the rebel general Sun Degong under the former Ming Emperor Huazhen, Xiao Yong was good at war, personally risking the Yashi commandery, as long as the green camp advanced, the back was immediately laid out to resist horses, indicating that there was no retreat, there was death and no life. And at the moment of this battle, Feyangu made a discovery.

He found that the people behind the enemy did not move, the forwards fought so fiercely, how hard it was to attack back, and how hard it was to support them, of course, there was a last resort. It is conceivable that the women, children, and livestock are in the place where the man and horse stand still. Therefore, he commanded the ambush troops deployed along the Tula River in the west, and rushed north, half cutting the rear road of Kaldan and half to take his weight.

According to the green battalion soldiers who were high to the north, when they saw the ambush troops launched to intercept the enemy's retreat, they knew that the harvest was imminent, and they were even more energetic, shouting and rushing, attacking back and forth, and the elite of the hundred battles under Gardan's troops were finally unable to support. The wolves rushed to seize the siege and fled, and the officers and soldiers chased after them all night long, chasing out more than thirty miles.

Tianming collected troops, surveyed the battlefield, beheaded 3,000 people, captured hundreds of people alive, and surrendered more than 2,000; camels, horses, cattle, sheep, tents, and ordnance were captured. He also obtained a beautiful corpse, and Anu, clad in bronze armor and bows, was killed.

Therefore, the emperor ordered Fei Yanggu to clean up the battlefield, personally wrote an account of this battle, erected a monument, and then drove back to naturalization city, comforted the triumphant division of the West Road, slaughtered sheep and cattle, and added a large amount of fine wine shipped from Guannei to enjoy the soldiers. Among the captives was an old musician under Kaldan's tent, who could speak Chinese, played the feast, played the flute and sang, and sang: "Snowflakes are like blood fighting robes, seize the Yellow River as a manger, destroy my kings and make me sing, I want to be born without camels." alack! North of the Yellow River, Nai Ruohe; Woohoo! What if it were south of the Big Dipper?"

The big driver played Kai back to Beijing in June, and in September it was out of the jam again. At that time, the Qinghai Hui troops lost their hearts one after another and expressed their willingness to join forces with the Tserry Alabutan to capture Gardan and offer it to the imperial court. Kaldan was cornered, so he had to send an emissary Guan Shinian out of the country for the second time to surrender to the emperor stationed in Naturalization City.

The messenger was named Gelugüying, and the emperor told him, "Go back and tell Kaldan that he will surrender in person." Otherwise, I must personally ask For His Sin! I am waiting for you here, and I will give you seventy days to return, after which I will enter the army. ”

Naturally, Ge Leiguying was ordered to be careful. However, there was a clothed man named Daduhu, who was in charge of the imperial rice grain in the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and he hurriedly played: "The imperial rice grain will soon be eaten." "It means it's better to go back to the car as soon as possible."

The emperor was furious, because Ge Leiguying had not yet been repatriated, and hearing this, in return, he might not take the seventy-day deadline seriously. Therefore, the public proclamation: Daduhu shook the hearts of the army and beheaded according to law. At the same time, he said: "If the grain and rice will be exhausted, it is desirable everywhere, why worry about it?" If you are really short of food, even if you chew snow, you must chase after it poorly, and you will not return to the division if you break it!" He then ordered the construction of a road to Maida, because there was a very spiritual temple there, and the emperor himself had to go to the incense.

In fact, Daduhu's words are not wrong, and the shortage of grain is indeed quite serious. It was already November, and it was freezing cold, and it was difficult to rush from Kannai to receive help. Therefore, the generals of the whole army have an unfathomable sense of the emperor's intentions.

In fact, the emperor's contrivance was completely expressed to Ge Leiguying. After sending him away, he ordered the reinstated people to follow him, and when it was determined that Ge Leiguying would not sneak back to spy on the movements, he immediately ordered the class master.

Despite such painstaking efforts, Gardan was stubborn to the end and never had the sincerity to surrender. After the seventy-day deadline passed, the emperor issued another edict in February of the 36th year of the Kangxi Dynasty.

This time, instead of leaving Dushikou, we crossed the Yellow River to Ningxia and followed the river west to the north. By this time Gardan's men had sent his son to the execution of the account. It was learned from the captives that Gardan was in a difficult situation of digging grass for food. If you want to return to Ili in the west, you will not be tolerated by your nephews. The only way out was to go south to Tibet and defect to the Dalai Lama, but the officers and troops were very tightly guarded, which also became delusional.

The emperor already had a chance of winning, and Gardannin died. In April, when they reached Wolf Juxu Mountain in the northwest of Suiyuan Wuyuan County, FeiYanggu reported: "The Dzungar people came to complain, and on the nineteenth day of the leap march, Kaldan committed suicide by drinking poison in the place of Amy Amutatai. His corpse, his daughter Zhong Qihai, still had a population of three hundred and had arrived. ”

Thus the Three Khans of Mobei returned to their homeland, and the Dzungars were in the hands of the Tsering Alabutan. The emperor also knew that his ambitions were untamed, and in recent years he had reused his father and seven former subjects, recruited exiles, opened up territory, and was not small in his ambitions, and now he took advantage of the victory to enter the army, disbanded his subordinates, and reorganized into counties and counties, which was not a difficult task, but the area around Ili, thousands of miles of land was sparsely populated, in order to collect a small tribe, how many people and horses to use to transport grain and equipment was not counted. Therefore, the land west of the Altai Mountains to Ili was demarcated as a nomadic land of Alabutan.

Chapter 1 The Opportunity of the Year (4)

Twenty years of work, Tserry Alabutan followed the old path of his uncle Kaldan, recuperated, and became stronger and stronger, so he first harassed the near earth, and finally committed a crime, and there were clear signs of open opposition to the imperial court.

Tsakweh Alabutan has been coveting Tibet for a long time, especially Lhasa– Tibet is divided into four parts: Kang, Former Tibet, Later Tibet, and Ali. Kang was long ago converted to Tibet and called Tibet; the former was hidden in the east of Tibet, the latter was in the center, and the west was Ali. Lhasa is not only the former head of Tibet, but also one of the best places in the whole of Tibet.

Lhasa is known as "Elysium". No one who has ever been to the highest land in the world can believe that there is such a resort in the south of the Jiangsu River - four mountains and surrounds the mountains, a stream of water, a sudden wind, warm and pleasant. Looking around, full of greenery, a fertile field. At the turn of spring and summer, the peach is spitting out, the willow eyes are comfortable, and people suddenly have a realization, why is it called Elysium?

Lhasa is where the Dalai Lama sits. However, at this time, the person who held the real power of Tibet before the rule was a chief of the Dzungars, with the title of Lhasa Khan, who lived in Potala, about two miles northwest of the city of Lhasa. A mountain protruding from the flat ground, a temple is built on the mountain, based on the mountain, masonry into a building, a total of thirteen floors; named Potala Palace, there are golden halls, golden pagodas, when the sunset shines obliquely, the entire Potala Palace looks like gold casting.

In this splendid and magnificent Potala Palace, there are 20,000 lamas living there, but they all secretly obey the orders of Lhasa Khan. He was a hero when he was young, but the years were not spared, and now that he is old, his ambitions are all spent in the wine glass, and he has not died far away, which has inspired the covetous heart of Therabutan.

In the fifty-fifth year of the Kangxi Dynasty, he was ordered to lead 6,000 elite soldiers, passing through the south of the Tianshan Mountains, bypassing the Great Gobi, passing through the beautiful jade and Khotan, and walking eastward, day and night, before reaching the border of Tibet.

Then turn over the Kunlun Mountains and head southeast. With the Tengger Sea as the goal - Tibet's mountains are intricate, the lakes are dotted with countless, the most famous of which is the Tengger Sea.

This great lake is more than 100 miles long and only forty miles wide, and the water is black and similar to the sky, so it is called Tengger, also known as Namtso. The former is Mongolian, the latter is the authentic Tibetan language, but the meaning is the same, both refer to the heavens, Tenggerhai in Chinese translation, is "Tianchi".

This pond is considered a spiritual place by Tibetans. The land is not far northwest of Lhasa, and after worshipping the Potala Palace, they often come to Tianchi by the way, look at the water to worship, and pray for blessings.

Da Ce Zero Tun Dobu, together with his subordinates, was invaded lhasa by Tianchi, killed Lhasa Khan, captured his family, and looted the treasures of Zhenshan in major temples and sent them to Ili. Both the Dalai Lama and the Panchen Lama were detained.

The alarm arrived in Beijing and convened a court meeting. Most of the Qunchen advocated the recruitment of troops next year. However, when it comes to the strategy for entering the army, there are many lawsuits and disagreements, so that they cannot be decided for a long time.

At that time, the emperor was already in his chest, and he wanted the emperor's fourteenth son, Yin Zhen, to become a great achievement that he had made three personal conquests and had not fulfilled his full merits, so he summoned the minister of culture and military affairs to make a proclamation.

He said: "I have personally taken charge of military affairs for many years, and I have experienced a lot, and I have personally led the army out of The Border. Nowadays, everyone says that we should march into the army next year, but we are afraid of the long road and the difficulty of transporting grain and rice. However, when the large soldiers advanced, the arrogance of Alabtan could not be stopped, and they must escape. At that time, the garrison encircled and suppressed, which was bound to drag on for a long time. The supply of grain and grain cannot be planned for in advance. So there is no need to recruit troops next year. ”

But what will we do next year? The Emperor instructed that only the next year be devoted to farming and stockpiling grain. At the same time, prepare the equipment horses to ensure neatness. After everything stops, we will march to Beijing the following year. As for the soldiers who adjusted Shengjing and Ningguta, they might as well be dispatched as usual, but the strong troops in the capital might as well be dispatched the following year.

However, Tibet's begging for help could not be ignored, and although a large-scale crusade was still to be carried out, the necessary support was still carried out. The emperor ordered the governor of Huguang, Errente, to act as the general of Xi'an, and then transferred some troops from Sichuan and Shaanxi, with Erente leading the camera to reinforce. However, Erent was only stationed in Xining, Qinghai, to prevent the enemy from going south, so the Tserry Alabutan was still able to harass Tibet day by day.

Therefore, in February of the 77th year of the Kangxi Dynasty, the emperor decided to send troops, but instead of doing his best, he only sent two lines of men and horses, one led by the official Shangshu Funing'an, and the other led by bordan, the minister of the imperial guard; and at the same time ordered Erent from Xining out of Qinghai to support Tibet.

These three soldiers marched west from Mongolia, Gansu, and Qinghai to the Mulu Wusu River in the upper reaches of the Jinsha River, and were already close to the enemy. After crossing the river, and fighting and advancing, the other side fought and retreated, and it was actually a strategy to lure the troops, and the strategy of the delusional Alabutan had wrapped tens of thousands of people, and half of them were ambushed in the Halawusu River, which was the grain route of the officers and soldiers, and finally the whole army was blocked, and Erent was killed.

When the news reached the Beijing Division, all the ministers were surprised, and when they convened the court, they reversed the previous arguments and did not lead the army. The emperor was very dissatisfied.

He said: "Tibet is a barrier between Qinghai, Yunnan, and Sichuan, and the Dzungars are majestically looking to the northwest, and the world has become a border trouble, and if Tibet is held again, like a tiger adding wings, not only will there never be a peaceful day in the west, but there will also be internal crimes and a big fight!"

Therefore, the fourteenth son of the emperor, Yin Zhen, was made the general of Fuyuan, and he regarded Qinghai as a division and sent troops to Ke Ri. Governor Nian Qianyao of Sichuan was promoted to governor of Sichuan, and still took charge of the affairs of the inspector, serving as the main assistant of the general.

Before sending troops, the emperor also announced: "In previous years, when the troops were used in San Francisco and the troops in Outer Mongolia, there were pro-noble ministers who did not enter the army. This time, I decided that it was necessary to send troops, and Khalkha and Qinghai had all been subdued. Now that Alabutan has occupied Tibet, destroyed their monasteries, and bullied and insulted the monks, Qinghai is the place where Tsongkhapa was born, and he should rise up in a crusade. I think that if people can bypass the desert, endure all kinds of hardships, walk for a year, and reach Tibet, can't our soldiers arrive? Now the Manchu ministers all said that there was no need to enter the army, and the thieves were unscrupulous and instigated the rebellion of the tribes along the border. What will happen then? The soldiers of Anzang will advance. ”

Therefore, there were three dispatches of troops, Yin Zhen was the third, stationed in Xining, Qinghai, preached to the "Taiji" of various ministries, entered Tibet at the meeting, and sent the sixth lama to Tibet, all without objection.

The Sixth Lama has two true and false lamas. It turned out that when the Fifth Dalai Lama was in power, the power fell to the side, so that after his death, the imperial court did not know that the traitor assumed the name of the Dalai Lama to take power. Fifteen years later, the imperial court interrogated him, and only then did he casually find someone to fill the number.

This pseudo-Dalai Lama died on the way to the Kangxi Dynasty in the forty-fifth year of the Kangxi Dynasty, when he was sent to the capital by Lhasa Khan. So Lhasa Khan set up another person named Awang Ishjamu as the Dalai Lama, still called the Sixth, and this false Dalai Lama was imprisoned in the Zakbu temple when Tse-Ngudun Dobqi attacked Lhasa.

At that time, in the xikanglitang area, there was a man named Nomudarzha, who had a son named Lobzang Kalzang Jiamu, who had extraordinary wisdom, and all the tribes in Kangzang qinghai believed that he was the reincarnation of the true Dalai Lama, and the salute was endless. Lhasa Khan naturally could not tolerate this "prodigy" and decided to kill him, thanks to someone to report, Nomudarza carried his infant son on his back, and starry night fled. So the tribes of Qinghai went to the imperial court and argued about it. Lhasa Khan pulled out the Panchen Lama in Houzang to testify on him, saying that he was the true Dalai Lama and that the Qing court had awarded the full golden seal. For the sake of appeasement, the Emperor allowed it to do as he was asked.

The tribes of Qinghai, of course, were not convinced and attacked Lhasa Khan one after another. The emperor knew the truth, and specially ordered this "child prodigy" to be moved to the Huangjiaozu Monastery where Tsongkhapa was born in Xining, where he was maintained by his father, and now in accordance with the will of the people, he sent Lobzang Kagzang Jammu back to Tibet by mistake, officially "sitting on the bed" to become the real Sixth Dalai Lama, and the Mongolian tribes in Qinghai naturally had to send troops to escort him.

Chapter II: Entering Tibet (1)

After the deployment of the whole army, the emperor ordered three ways to enter Tibet in the first month of the 59th year of the Kangxi Dynasty.

The first road was led by Du Tong Yanxin. This man was the grandson of Hauge the Prince of Su, and was counted as the cousin of the Fuyuan general Yin Zhen. The Emperor also specially awarded the title of General of the Ping Rebellion, and he brought soldiers sent from various tribes in Qinghai and Mongolia, whose main task was to escort the Sixth Dalai Lama to Lhasa.

The second route was the Sichuan Army, led by garbi, who had been sponsored by the Pingxi general Nian Qianyao, and set out from Kangding.

The third route, led by the Zhenwu general Boldan, traveled from Mongolia west out of zhenxi to the south of the Altai Mountains, and contained the northern road of Tserry Alabutan.

As for the Fuyuan general Yin Zhen, he was ordered to lead the forward commander Hongshu, the eldest son of Prince Chun of the Seventh Son of the Emperor, from Xining to move from Xining to Murus Wusu, sit in the rear, and manage the military food and salaries into Tibet, just as the emperor personally marched and basically only presided over the grand plan.

It was already summer when the troops were dispatched, but the plateau climate was relatively cool, but the road was difficult, and the march was extremely bitter, especially the Sichuan team, from Xikang to the west, in the ten thousand mountains, the sheep intestine bird road, rugged and difficult, never had it. However, the vanguard team always maintained a high morale, thanks to Yue Zhongqi, a major general under GarBi.

Yue Zhongqi character Dongmei, originally from Lintao, Sichuan, was naturalized in Chengdu, Sichuan. It is said that he was a descendant of Yue Fei, whose father's name was Dinglong, and he was appointed as the viceroy of Sichuan for the merit of quelling the rebellion of San Francisco. Yue Zhongqi was originally a colleague of the donation class, volunteered to be a military officer, has been serving in Sichuan, and is now the deputy general of the Yongning Association. Gar Bi was ordered to aid Tibet, and Yue Zhongqi was specially sent as the vanguard, leading 4,000 troops to fight the previous war.

There is a key pass in central Xikang called Chamdo, and the local name is Chamudo. Yue Zhongqi led the troops here and stationed themselves temporarily. Because from physics and chemistry to here, it is all a big road. Further back, one is the main road first to the south, and then to the west, the distance is very far; the other is a small road, but also a shortcut, that is, from Qamdo all the way to the west, the road should be saved by half. However, although the main road is far away, it is convenient to supply along the way; where the small road passes, there are very few people, and it is necessary to bring their own grain, Yue Zhongqi has long decided to take a shortcut, and it is expected that he will reach Tibet within sixty days, so he will prepare two months of military food in Qamdo.

It was at this time that a spy sent by the Dzungars was caught. After careful interrogation, it was learned that Tse-zero Tun Dob had divided his troops to meet the battle, and instigated the Fan chieftains on the Kham-Tibet border to guard a Sanba Bridge to stop the Qing army from advancing.

Yue Zhongqi was taken aback. Because this Sanba Bridge, also known as Jiayu Bridge, is built on the Nu River. If the bridge is broken and defended, and it is impossible to cross the Nu River to the west, then it will only be able to enter Tibet along the main road, which will not only take time, but also overturn the entire battle plan and re-determine.

After some hard thinking, Yue Zhongqi decided to make a surprise attack. Thirty daredevils were selected, all of whom were strong, alert, and well-spoken men. Changing into fan clothes, he quietly crossed the river and heard about the secret spies sent by the Dzungars to instigate the Fan chieftain, a total of eleven people, living in a place called Luolongzong on the west bank of the Nu River. So the night sneaked in, eleven Dzungars, six killed, five captured alive, and all were caught.

When he reached the dawn of heaven, the leader revealed his true face and declared in mandarin: After the Great Soldiers of the Heavenly Dynasty enter Tibet through this, those who are in harmony are born and those who are rebellious die. The Chieftain was greatly frightened, and he was not deterred. Yue Zhongqi smoothly led the whole army into the Luolong Sect, waiting for the arrival of GarBi and then making plans.

Garbi had received the military report that it was a night march, and rushed to the Lolong Sect to meet Yue Zhongqi, and advanced westward to Jiali on the Kang-Tibet border, also known as Larry, and had to wait.

It was the Mongol soldiers who had to wait, and according to the edict, they should meet the division and then enter Tibet. But Yue Zhongqi had another opinion.

"From Qamdo, I walked here for more than forty days, and I only brought enough grain for ten days. What if the Mongol soldiers don't arrive?"

"What do you say?" Gar asked rhetorically.

"I think it's a good idea."

"What is a fan attack?"

It turned out that many of Lhasa Khan's former vassals, who had been destroyed by Tsering Dun Dobu, had fled and hidden on the border of Kangzang. Yue Zhongqi's plan of attacking was to recruit the old vassals of Lhasa Khan, and he should join forces with the outside to invade Tibet.

Gar was impressed. Sent envoys who could speak well, and secretly contacted Kang Ji Nai and Po Luo Nai, who were led by the old ministers of Lhasa Khan. Kang and Po looked at the imperial court for their revenge on the old lord, how could they not like it? Immediately, the agreement was made, and two thousand people were gathered, and they quietly reported to help attack.

At this time, they had received spy reports that according to Tsere Tun Dobu, who was guarding Lhasa, had personally led the elite to meet the Yanxin road that had entered Tibet from Qinghai; another big leader, Chun Pi, had sent his subordinates, leading 2,600 troops, to guard the mountain passes north of Lhasa and directly west of Larry. Because the main road from Xikang to Tibet is south of Larry, and Taizhao is the obvious demarcation of Kangzang. From this point to the west, the path shunda, Lumaling into Tibet's Renjinli and Mozhu Erka, then to the Lhasa River, down the river through Langdu, East Deqing, the opposite bank is Lhasa, Chun Pi thought that if the Qing army attacked by the main road, as soon as it reached the Lhasa River, it would not be able to cross, naturally set up dangers, there was no need to defend more; what was to be defended was the mountain passes in the north. From the south of the Heihe River, the number down is: Kalqing Pass, Shangshun Pass, Laqing Pass, Raj Pass. Although there are many mountain passes, there are more than 2,600 people, and there are more than 2,600 people.

This is a tricky situation. Gar Bi consulted with Yue Zhongqi that he would have to wait for the reinforcements to arrive before he could attack.

"No!" Yue Zhongqi said, "From here to Lhasa, but ten days away, a drumbeat, riding on the victory, the best!" Otherwise, the teachers and elders will be useless, and they will become a difficult situation. ”

"No, no! Think long term. ”

The so-called long-term consideration is to put it on hold. Yue Zhongqi was greatly anxious, because if he stumbled like this, he would become self-mistaken, lack of food, and his morale would be damaged, and he would collapse without the need for the enemy to attack.

Therefore, he openly said in the camp: "Things must be done, and I will report to the imperial court with all my enthusiasm, and I must send troops!"

Hearing this, Gar Bi took Yue Zhongqi and rebuked him, saying, "How do you make up your own mind?" You must know that when you go, you are sending to death!"

Yue Zhongqi smiled and asked, "If you are born without dying and win a great victory, what can you say?"

"I listen to you for the truth that you can be born and win!" Well said, I'll let you go. ”

As a result, not only did Yue Zhongqi leave, but Gar Bi himself led the soldiers to follow him. However, there were still a number of old and weak troops left, stationed in Larry, the flag was still there, the drums were as usual, and there were suspicious soldiers; a large number of elites advanced from Larry to the southwest, advancing from the uninhabited Mountains.

On the morning of the eighth day, I climbed a high peak and looked down, only to see that the Lhasa River was at my feet, the yellow stream was rolling, and the sound of the rushing water could be faintly heard. Looking at it again, in the distance, among the clouds and mountains, a golden light is revealed, which is the Potala Palace in Lhasa.

It was nearly dusk, and Yue Zhongqi ordered a camp; he got up on three days to gather, eat dry food, and ordered all the tents, pots, and bowls, to be discarded, and to carry only weapons with him, as well as one of the most important pieces of equipment: a sheepskin raft.

So he only relied on the faint stars and moons, and ventured down the mountain. Yue Zhongqi personally took the lead and found the way. The trails were steep, rocky, and numerous people were injured, but no one dared to groan. Some people who have fallen into mountain streams not only have no one to take care of them, but even who lost their lives does not know.

So the more I went, the smoother it went. Because the slope near the foot of the mountain is gentler and the dawn is exposed, it is easier to identify the way. But the smoother it goes, the more dangerous it becomes, because the tibetan line has already appeared, and if the enemy is prepared, urgently assembles, and resists the river, he must be trapped!

Therefore, Yue Zhongqi became more and more courageous, rushing straight from top to bottom, like flying down, almost unable to hold back. At least half of the five hundred soldiers he had personally selected followed him, so when he reached the flat land, the two or three hundred would follow.

Chapter II: Entering Tibet (2)

Breathless, the soldiers were already under the command of Yue Zhongqi, pulling away to both sides, turning their backs on the water and looking at their companions. Yue Zhongqi then pulled a green flag from the placket and waved it several times in a row—it was an agreed signal, and the soldiers carrying sheepskin rafts on the mountain road stood still, looked in the right direction, and threw the sheepskin raft down. Suddenly, gray and bloated monsters flew in the air. Of course, there are branches and cliffs that are caught, or have been leaked and cannot be used, but there are still hundreds of them that are thrown to the ground and are completely usable.

Sheepskin raft is a collective name, in fact, there are large and small, there are cowhide, there is sheepskin. The largest cowhide boat, which needs to use four cows, severed heads, truncated hooves, broken abdomen, dug meat, and then densely sewn with twine, dried in the hot sun, is still a behemoth, but the weight is too much lighter.

When it is time to use it temporarily, take two thick pieces of wood by the river, tie them on both sides, and then tie them into long shapes; then lay the wooden planks horizontally, tie them firmly, that is, a raft that can ride a dozen people; push into the water, without rudder, without oars, but with a bamboo penny, down the river, at will. Of course, the more dried cowhide is used as a whole, the more weight it can carry, but usually the leather boat of four oxen is very sufficient.

Sheepskin boats are made in the same way as cowhide boats. The difference is that the sheep is small, the skin is thin, and the load is light, so it should use four cattle, at least six sheep.

Another relatively simple method of preparation is called Pihulu. The smallest is inflated with sheepskin, tied to the back, and flows across; but in the middle of the rapids, the sheepskin is too light to control, and a relatively thick cowhide is used, called "Big Hulu". Even with two big hulus joined together, it was enough to make a ferry in the turbulent turbulence.

Most of the Qing troops carried were sheepskin Hulu. Because the river surface of the ink bamboo gongka is not too wide, the water flow is not too urgent, take it lightly, so use sheepskin hulu. Yue Zhongqi waited for Garbi to arrive, and immediately ordered hundreds of people, each with a sheepskin Hulu, you tied for me, I tied for you, and soon prepared to cross the river.

"General! I took people across the river! You can definitely get it. Just look at the fire on the north and south sides of the Potala Palace, that is, the big thing has been decided, please ask the general to lead the troops to cross the river. ”

"Good! I hope you succeed. Gar Bow on Yue Zhongqi's sheepskin Hulu, slapping the canopy, "Autumn is deep, the water is afraid of being very cold." As soon as you get your hands on it, quickly change your clothes, so as not to get sick from the cold!"

At the time of life and death, it seemed superfluous to make this advice. But Yue Zhongqi was warm in her heart, feeling the deepest trust and love, and inspired incomparable courage and confidence.

"Thank you General, Zhong Qi knows to be careful, please wait for a good sound."

After saying that, he sped toward the river and jumped into the water without turning his head. Suddenly, only the "fluttering, fluttering" chaotic sound was heard, and hundreds of athletes jumped into the Lhasa River together, and under the high morale, no one thought that the river was warm and cool. It is only the time sequence into autumn, the wind from the rain to the rain, this headwind, so that the crossing of the river is not very smooth.

Yue Zhongqi was a little anxious in his heart, because the key to the success or failure of the surprise attack was to grab it quickly, surprise it, and take advantage of it to be unprepared before he could catch it. If the time of crossing the river is long, the other side can gather troops, wait by the river, the bank can not go up, what else to say to capture the Potala Palace?

This had to be done to change the method, and I was thinking about it in my heart, and I found that some water-aware soldiers, along the river, flowed downstream very quickly, but paddled along the trend, gradually approaching the west bank. At this moment, I suddenly realized that I could not cross the river, and if I wanted to swim obliquely, I would be half the strength and double the effort.

So he spun around in the water, raised his right hand a few times, then turned around and went down the river, taking advantage of the momentum to the west, and soon the river bank was near. The probe looked at the lama dragging the yellow robe on the shore, running in all directions, and couldn't help but be overjoyed, because this chaotic situation fully showed that the other side was defenseless and could not be bloody.

Thinking of this, the courage increased greatly, swam to the shore, climbed up, and reflexively pulled up the soldiers behind. In this way, they supported each other, and quickly concentrated the whole team, pulling a front, and each of them showed a white blade and stood ready to fight.

At this time, a pre-selected soldier who knew Tibetan shouted vigorously in a loud voice: "Listen, the imperial court has sent a large army to aid Tibet!" Tibet is the Tibet of the Tibetans, rise up together and bring down the Dzungars!"

As soon as this remark came out, the former ministers of Lhasa Khan, especially those who had been secretly informed in advance by Kang Ji Nai and Po Luo Nai, responded en masse after identifying the identities of Yue Zhongqi and his subordinates. There was a clamor: "Down with the Dzungars, down with the Dzungars!"

Then, I saw the lamas looking around, but there were also people running around. Obviously, it was the Dzungars who were fleeing for their lives. Yue Zhongqi was even more unslack, and ordered the soldiers to shout again: "People of the Shun Imperial Court, hurry up and answer the call, make meritorious achievements, and be rewarded with a lot!"

"I don't want a reward, just the life of Tseres tun Dob!" There was a burly lama who ran and ran while talking, dancing his hands until yue Zhongqi stood still in front of him.

Through the translation of his own soldiers, Yue Zhongqi asked, "Potala Palace, is there any enemy included?"

"Yes! Not much. ”

Yue Zhongqi thought to himself, although there were not many Dzungars in the Potala Palace, the place where they were based was a castle that was too strong and ordinary, and if they were to hold on to it, even if tens of thousands of people attacked, they would not be able to break into it. For the sake of the present, only wisdom is taken, and no enemy is able to be defeated. Because once you lose the battle, this time, like the intimidating momentum that fell from the sky, it will be swept away. Local lamas and natives, once their faith is lost, great things cannot be done.

So he said, "If you look at this Potala Palace, it is golden and brilliant, and if you attack the ruins of the broken wall, wouldn't it be a pity?"

At that time, their position was in the east of the Potala Palace, and on the hill behind them, the morning sun rose, illuminating the Potala Palace with a golden light and dazzling flowers. The lama looked back for a moment and blurted out, "Yes, what a pity!" ”

"The Great Emperor has an order, and the three-way royal master who enters Tibet, no matter which way he goes to Lhasa first, must take the preservation of the Potala Palace as an indispensable military order." Look again! Yue Zhongqi turned back and pointed to the mountain.

There was only the day of the eastern ascension on the mountain, and the lama only felt that the sun was piercing, and he was dazed and unable to distinguish the scenery, so he asked, "What do you see?"

"There is a red-clad cannon on the mountain, aimed at the Potala Palace, just waiting for my notice, it will be fired, the cannon is condescending, the power is particularly strong, it is not difficult to collapse the Potala Palace!" The palace lamas in the palace are all good people. Only for a small number of Dzungars, so that the jade is burned, it is even more unbearable. Do you know what I mean?"

"I understand! What does the general mean that we will try to capture the Dzungars ourselves and submit to them, so that we don't have to fire any more cannons?"

"A good point!"

"It's easy, I'll talk to them."

Yue Zhongqi looked at his face, simple and generous, a person who could be trusted, and immediately asked, "What is your name?"

"My name is Rodin Buji."

Yue Zhongqi turned his face to the soldier and said, "Rodan Buji, you remember this name!" ”

The soldier was alert, and then said to Rodin Buji, "The general ordered me to memorize your name tightly." In the future, I will tell you about your merits and ask the emperor to reward you heavily. ”

"I do not want any other reward, but only ask the general to let me choose among the captured Dzungars, four of whom I will sell to and dispose of at my disposal."

"Why is that?"

"It's my father's enemy."

"Good!" Yue Zhongqi solemnly allowed, "I will definitely let you do as you wish." ”

Rodin Buji immediately smiled, "Please wait, general. He said, "I'll go find someone to meet the general." ”

At that time, the lamas were all watching from a distance, and when they saw Rodin Buji walking back, they all greeted him to inquire about the matter. Rodin Buji hurriedly said what had happened, and the lamas all looked up, apparently, watching the red-clad cannons on the mountain.

Chapter II: Entering Tibet (3)

Yue Zhongqi muttered in his heart, because this was a blindfold method used at sunrise; if the misty morning sun rose further and saw the situation on the top of the mountain clearly, the situation would change again. However, at this time, it is not appropriate to do anything, nor can it be done, but I hope that Rodin Buji will return quickly and resume his life.

Fortunately, Rodin Buji successfully found a senior lama, Yue Zhongqi looked at the place where he was passing, and the lamas gave way and bowed down, looking respectful, knowing that this was a great lama with status, and his heart was half down.

Sure enough, the title of the elderly lama was called "Warehouse Ba", and he was the administrator in charge of the money and grain of the criminal name, named Zalongbu, and he had a lot of appeal to the lamas in the Potala Palace.

"General," Zarombu asked as soon as he spoke, "where is the Sixth Dalai Lama of the Hongfa Kyaw Cong?"

Yue Zhongqi heard him call him so, and when he knew that he was loyal to the imperial court and the new Dalai Lama, yue Zhongqi immediately replied: "It is the general Yan Xin who is leading the Qinghai and Mongolian gongji to escort him into Tibet, and he is already on the road." ”

"What about General Fuyuan?"

"Stationed at the mouth of the Muru-Usu River."

The Mulu-Wusu River is still in Qinghai, but it is already west of Xining, south of the Kunlun Mountains and the Bayan Kara Mountains, in the upper reaches of the Yangtze River; Yin Zhen, the fourteenth son of the Fuyuan general, was ordered to move to the center in order to command, but Zhalongbu was suspicious.

"Why wasn't the great general personally escorted into Tibet?"

This seemed to have doubts that Yin Zhen despised the new Dalai Lama, and Yue Zhongqi explained: "In order to comply with the will of the people, the imperial court sent a three-way army into Tibet. The supply and loss of grain and the strategic command of the troops were indispensable to the generals, so they were ordered to move to the water and land to rush, and they could take into account the mouth of the Muru-Wusu River on the northern, central, and southern roads. ”

"Oh," asked Zaronbu again, "which general led the North Road?"

"It's two generals, one donkey."

The two generals of the North Road, one was the Zhenwu general Fu Erdan, and the other was the ping rebel general Fu Ning'an. His name was Celen, and he was a descendant of Yuan Taizu,surnamed Borjigit, who lived in Khalkha, Mongolia.

There were only three tribes in Khalkhaben, namely the "Three Khans of The Desert North". However, Tumongken, Tsering's great-grandfather, because he was admired by the Dalai Lama for following the Tibetan Yellow Religion, raised him into another tribe, called Saiyin Noyan. To the east of Tsaktu Khan, to the west of Tushetu Khan – Tu mengken was the fourth son of Tushetu Khan Nonohe.

When Kaldan invaded Khalkha, Celen and his younger brother Gongge were still eighteen-year-old children, carried by their grandmother, and fled to Naturalization City to see the emperor.

The Borjigit clan of Mongolia was a relative of the Qing Dynasty, a concubine of the Taizong and Shizu dynasties, and many of them came from this family. Although they were all women of the Korqin tribe, they were always from the Borzigit clan. For this reason, the emperor looked at these two orphans differently and sent people to the capital to be raised in the harem. Kangxi was forty-five years old, and married the tenth daughter of the emperor and Princess Shuo Chunyi.

As usual, lord Shang's strategy was given the title of Heshuo's donkey, and he was given the rank of Beizi—one rank higher than that of the Duke.

The emperor had great expectations for this son-in-law, so in the fifty-fourth year of the Kangxi Dynasty, he sent him back to Mongolia and went out of the north to defend the false Alabutan. In the end, he was an indigenous man, and he had a deep understanding of the mountains and rivers of Mongolia. He was also good at training troops, personally trained a thousand strong soldiers, as a pro-soldier, every time he went out hunting, he also used the art of war, so although he joined the army for a short time, his prestige had been greatly shaken. From Mongolia to Qinghai, everyone knows that Saiyin Noyanbu has produced such a young hero.

Zalongbu was even more relieved to hear that Celen was also on the North Road. It turned out that he had long had the ambition to restore the Potala Palace, and usually made close arrangements, arranged a number of people, distributed important places, and only waited for him to give an order, and could start an incident at any time. But he had concerns.

His concern was that if the strength of the imperial court was not enough to eliminate the Dzungars in one fell swoop, then no matter whether the Tseresa Alabutan or the Tsering Dun Dobu made a comeback, then the poison they would suffer would be several times greater than in the past.

Another concern was the fear that the imperial court would not be a pawn of virtue, named Anzang, and that if the Dalai Lama was sent there, he would leave it alone. Or the emperor's original intention can be felt, and the senior officer who was ordered to hide, afraid of difficulties and things, perfunctory responsibility, can not fail to think of the serious consequences after discovering such a situation.

Now that I could hear the deployment of the three-way soldiers of the imperial court and Yue Zhongqi's resolute and sincere attitude, all the worries disappeared. Immediately changing his face, Yin Yin thanked him and said very seriously: "General, if you can lead the troops across the Lhasa River, even if you have succeeded." However, before success, it is possible to encounter failure immediately. ”

"What does that mean?" Yue Zhongqi smiled very bluntly, "At this moment, the time is urgent, and the work cannot be wasted in the slightest, please tell the truth." ”

"Yes! Say yes! Zalongbu said, "General, the Potala Palace belongs to me, and the people who intercept Tsertedun Dob belong to you." ”

These words are concise and clear, and the responsibilities are clear. Yue Zhongqi admired it, but paid more attention to it. Because in this short moment of contact with Zalongbu, he had understood the whole situation, and it was not that Zalongbu could not recover Lhasa and the Potala Palace, but there was a difficulty to continue. If there is no worries about the future, it will reap the effect of a pioneer, and if there is a satisfactory answer to the question asked at this moment, it will really be as he said, once he crosses the Lhasa River, it will be considered a success.

Yue Zhongqi knew that the cezhi Dun Dobu sect was the leader of the people who stayed in Lhasa, named Chun Pi, but how much strength they had and where they were stationed, it was not clear, how could they rush to make a promise?

At the same time, he also thought that neither Rodan Buji nor Zalongbu were treacherous people, and it could be believed that they would not delay for any reason and exercise a delaying strategy for Chun Pi. But these two people do not necessarily know the machine, do not know the truth of the speed of the soldiers. Thinking that Chunpi is not local, you may wish to talk about it calmly. As everyone knows, the key to the use of soldiers is to fight for time. Perhaps in the middle of this conversation, Chun Pi had already received the news and sent troops to attack. All in all, things have to be decided right away. Of course, it is best that Zalongbu can control the Potala Palace immediately. As long as he took the Potala Palace, he was confident that he would be invincible.

Having said that, he couldn't just be ignorant of the situation and just promise it. However, you can't open your mouth to inquire about the situation of Chun Pi, for fear that Zalongbu will think in his heart, it turns out that you don't know the situation of the enemy at all, how can you defeat the enemy and cause results. At that time, confidence is reduced, and there will be more hesitation.

After a moment's thought, he replied, "Good! Deal. However, the situation of Chun Pi, I must not know as much as you, you see, what should I do?"

"I don't know what you should do. However, I can tell you that Chun Pi did not expect you to come from this path that could not march, and he only guarded the exits to the north. ”

Upon hearing this, Yue Zhongqi was surprised and delighted. At this point, there was no need to be scrupulous, and he asked frankly, "How many people does he have?"

"More than two thousand, less than three thousand."

"A few have been sent out to guard the mountain pass?"

"There's still some left."

"How many?" Yue Zhongqi asked, "What is left to do?"

"The remaining two hundred men are not good soldiers, let them stay behind."

"That's the way it is!" Yue Zhongqi was sure, and he turned against his own thoughts, thinking that there was no need to be too hasty, or that it was most important to understand the situation, so he asked again, "He is not afraid that you will cause trouble here, and dares to leave only two hundred old, weak and disabled soldiers to defend Lhasa?"

"This—" Cristozog shouted at him, "General!"

Seeing that his face was different, Yue Zhongqi replied, "If you have something to say, please speak up." ”

"I don't know what you mean by that. I don't think this is the time to talk about Chunpi in detail. ”

"Oh," Yue Zhongqi smiled apologetically, "it's mine, it's not!" But two or three thousand people, enough to cope, you can rest assured. The more I know, the more confident I am. ”

"That's the same thing!" Zalongbu's attitude seemed more cooperative, "The Dzungars are the most treacherous, and they blame ourselves for not fighting, and some people are willing to cooperate with the enemy." Chun Pi used these traitors to be his eyes and ears, thinking that as soon as there was chaos in Lhasa, he would send a letter to him and return to the division to suppress it. ”

Chapter II: The Invasion of Tibet (4)

The situation is clear. Yue Zhongqi thought that there was no need to ask any more questions, and the only thing to do was to deploy the action of attacking north as soon as possible. He asked Zalongbu to send a guide, and he wanted Rodin Bouji to be the one.

"I sent him not only as a guide, but also as a liaison between us." Zaronbu said, "General, we will each do as agreed. Please lead the team north to deal with Chun Pi, stop him, and here you don't have to worry. When you defeat Chunpi and return to Lhasa, I will celebrate you at the Potala Palace. ”

This is to say that Yue Zhongqi will not be allowed to intervene here, as long as he is a precursor to intercept Chun pi. If, in triumph or triumph, Zaronbu refuses to accept the Potala Palace, and then attacks each other, will he not be used by him first, and then hit his plan.

This was a moment that was difficult to decide, but seeing the thick smile on Rodan Buji's face and thinking back to the conversation with Zalongbu, I couldn't find out that he was treacherous and blindly talked, so he resolutely said: "I will definitely come to the Potala Palace to attend your celebration banquet." However, I would like you to prepare dry food for me, the more the sooner the better! ”

"Of course, it should be supplied."

Therefore, Zalongbu designated the Sera Temple, northeast of the Potala Palace, as the place where the army was stationed. According to the agreement, Yue Zhongqi lit a fire and told Gar Bi to lead the crowd to cross the river, reorganize the team at the Sera Monastery, and raise up all the grain, and Rodan Buji worked very hard. On the third day of this, the troops marched north, set up a defensive line in a place called YangBajing, and mainly guarded the key pass to prepare to intercept Chun Pi's troops.

His idea was that Chun pi's front was very long, and it was scattered in the mountains, and it was inconvenient to supply; after receiving the news that the army had arrived in Lhasa, he must return to the division and pounce, at least to open a way out, so as not to be trapped because of food. Therefore, guarding the Yang Bajing and cutting off Chunpi's grain route was enough to kill him.

On the middle road, Yanxin escorted the new Dalai Lama into Tibet, which was extremely arduous.

From Xining to the west, there is Qinghai. The so-called Qinghai is a saltwater lake with a radius of 20,000 miles, which is also a huge salt pond. From the north of Qinghai, around the lake to the west, to the end of Qinghai, there is a big river, called the Buka River, received a spy report, TsereTun Dobu has laid down a position in hexi.

"Good to be here!" Yan Xin laughed, "I'm afraid he won't come!"

It turned out that this road to the west was a miasma of bad water, from the ancient shao travel of the absolute area. Especially the bad climate, can not be repeated, like this early autumn, wear thin cotton at noon, sooner or later must wear old sheepskin jacket, July frost, hail as big as eggs, said to come, from Xining to here, has encountered twice, injured a lot of people and horses. As for the continuous wind and sand, the smoke is full of miasma, not to mention.

Yan Xin had long been calculating, the time and place were so bad, the trek of thousands of miles was no longer known how difficult it was, and he had to constantly guard against the invasion of the Dzungars, so that every day he was worried, and in less than a few days, morale would collapse. Therefore, the best strategy is to find the enemy, attract them, fight a quick battle, annihilate in one fell swoop, and go on the road with peace of mind, so that we can concentrate all our strength and cope with the difficulties of the road.

It is such an idea, and of course Tsering Dun Dob is welcome to challenge it. Immediately, he sent people to summon the chiefs of qinghai and Mongolia who accompanied the new Dalai Lama into Tibet to assemble to discuss strategies to break the enemy.

Yanxin's subordinates were mainly based on Qinghai's people—Qinghai, like the Mongols and Dzungars, the chiefs of various tribes were descendants of the Yuan dynasty royal family and had always been divided into two wings.

At the founding of the Qing Dynasty, the two wings of Qinghai were the most obedient. Therefore, the "Khans" of both wings were given the title of princes, and the "Taiji" of the small tribes under their jurisdiction were named Beyler and Beizi. This time, Prince Dash Batur, who was most loyal to the imperial court, obeyed the agreement of the fourteenth son of the emperor, General Fuyuan, and personally led his subordinates Wutaiji and gathered 35,000 troops, obeying the command of Yanxin.

In addition, Mongolia and green camps totaled fifteen thousand. There are 50,000 people who do not use Yanxin, so naturally they do not take Ce zero Tun Dobu in their eyes. However, he did not dare to take the enemy lightly, and when he gathered, he first humbly asked Dash Batur for advice.

"You're welcome! "General Yan," replied Dash Batur, "marching and fighting, the orders must be uniform. I listened to General Yan's dispatches. ”

"Having accepted the prince's humble resignation, I have trespassed." Yan Xin immediately explained his idea of hoping for a quick battle and a quick decision very thoroughly.

This is certainly a plan that can garner unanimous support. However, there can be no worries about the future in combat, and now that the Dalai Lama is in the army, he must be protected by soldiers. The operation was also constrained, and Dash Batur believed that the game must be properly planned.

"The Prince's insight is brilliant." Yan Xin wholeheartedly agreed, "Please come up with your ideas, as long as it is appropriate, I will obey." ”

"General!" Murgen Taiji asked, "There is a Haixin Mountain in the west of the Beiheqiang Sea, do you know?"

The "Beihe Qiang Sea" is qinghai, and the Mongols call it Kokonolan. Yan Xin nodded and replied, "I know that there are several small islands in Qinghai, with Haixin Mountain as the largest." ”

"Not only the biggest, but also the best. It is a paradise in the barbarians, with green trees and excellent scenery. There are several temples and temples on Haixin Mountain, so it is better to serve Lai and settle down there for the time being. Wait until you have repelled Tsering Dun Dobu, and then go to greet you. ”

"That's a good idea!" Yan Xin asked, "What do you think?"

"It's a good idea." Dash Batur said.

Yan Believe believes that the security of the new Dalai Lama cannot but be ignored. Dash Batur was also an important figure, and in case of any discrepancy, the responsibility was very heavy, so it was logical to say: "I would like to bother the prince to accompany the Dalai Lama to Live in Haixin Mountain for a while, waiting for the good news, please do not resign." ”

Dash Batur looked at his face and smiled, "Could it be that General Fei thinks I am old and cannot go to the battlefield?"

"Where, where! The prince is old and strong, and I admire it the most. However, with respect for the Dalai Lama, I think it should be accompanied by the new king. ”

Listening to his sincere words and explaining the reasons, Dash Batur received the kindness, was deeply moved, and immediately accepted it.

"Then, I will solemnly entrust the Dalai Lama to the prince!" Say it, and hold the throne for a long time.

This time, it is even more face-saving. After Dash Batur returned the salute, he said something to Wutaiji.

"Lobzang, listen well!"

Dash Batur's eldest son was named Lobzang Tenzin, and he called him "you" in this way, naturally including Qinghai Wutaiji, so they all stood up with Lobzang to listen to the training.

"The Great Emperor of the Heavenly Dynasty, whose grace is as high as the sky and as thick as the earth, now sends General Yan to escort the Dalai Anzang and conform to the wishes of the Mongol people in Qinghai, and of course we must follow the example." General Yan was also the grandson of Prince Su and the nephew of the current emperor. As you can see, sympathize with my old age and don't let me kiss my enemies. I am really touched by such a generous affection. As a person, you should be grateful to General Yan and be extra brave! This is also for me and for Qinghai. ”

"Don't dare, don't dare!" Yan Xinxun thanked, "The prince said it so well! ”

"You still don't thank General Yan!" Dash Batur scolded.

So Lobzang took the lead and saluted Yanxin. But Yan Xin suddenly felt unhappy, because he inadvertently found that Lobzang's eyes flickered, with a slightly sad expression, and he thought in his heart, this person can be well guarded against him.

Chapter II: The Invasion of Tibet (5)

After sending the Dalai Lama and Dash Batur to Haixin Mountain, Yanxin decided to act immediately. However, from east to west, all the way to the "military platform" set up in the Qaidam Basin, people were constantly sent to report that Tsering Dun Dobu was building fortifications, and it seemed that they were holding in the way. It made Yanxin a little anxious.

After careful study, there are three strategies to break the enemy, one is to attack hard, the second is to make a surprise attack, and the third is to lure the enemy. Unable to determine which strategy was the best, he summoned his generals to discuss the military situation.

"Nature is a hard attack!" Lobzang said, "The Heavenly Dynasty army, the soldiers will be fierce, what are they afraid of?"

The tone and demeanor are tinged with sarcasm.

Although the people of the world intend to despise it, they cannot say that his words are wrong, and it is also a method of using soldiers.

Although some people were in favor of the strategy of enticing the enemy, Yanxin had made the decision to attack hard after all. This is tantamount to accepting The Challenge of Lobzang, and some of them see the twists and turns in it, and they are silently paying attention, depending on how Hard Yanxin attacks?

It quickly became apparent that Yanxin was using the army to intimidate the enemy's guts, and first sent two vanguard teams as a rebuke, about thirty or fifty miles apart, and the large army continued to advance.

The first is the Great Seal and the Wang Ming Banner of the Rebel General, held by the pro-military academy and escorted by two lines of horses carrying the flag, as a precursor.

This was followed by the large flag held high, the elite of the guards, the sheath of the knife, the bow wound, and the eyes did not squint.

Behind him were the general's subordinates, both civil and military.

After a large group of men and horses, it was the general's weight, and there were horses and camels.

Then there are the various combat teams that stand in line with each other.

Yan Xin personally supervised the team, and the left and right pro-army guards.

But the shadows of the wild swords and flags stretched for miles; the military appearance was really in full swing, and it was spectacular.

Sure enough, the military station reported that the position of Zero Tun Dobu had shown cowardice in a chaotic manner.

Yanxin increased confidence because of the preemptiveness. The next day, he ordered Lobzang to lead a team to attack.

"Taiji," Yan Xin said before issuing the order, "I have long heard that you are wise and courageous, and the first merit of this enemy is given to you." However, everything cannot be forced, and victory or defeat is also a common thing. If it is not good, you must remember that I will lead a large army to support you with all your strength. Don't you do something that makes me feel sorry for the prince! ”

This means that if Lobzang is defeated and dies, he is sorry for Dash Batur.

These words seem sympathetic, but in fact they are stirring. Lobzang was very uncomfortable in his heart and intended to fight for a breath, so he coldly replied:

"Rest assured, General, I will not lose to Tsering Tun Dob!"

"Don't take the enemy lightly!" Yan Xin still sincerely advised, "Victory cannot be pursued! The lone army is deep, and the soldiers are taboo. ”

This time, without saying defeat, Rob Zang felt better in his heart and replied:

"Got it! Please see the general see me break the enemy early tomorrow morning. ”

At dawn the next day, Lobzang took his three thousand men into action. The row of noodles is extremely wide, so the large army in the back, only in the smoke and dust of the sky, can hear thousands of hooves rushing, like the rapid rain of the summer lotus pond, the noise is exciting.

When the dust and sand were slightly settled, Yan Xin immediately ordered that the Heilongjiang horse team be sent to ambush and respond, and if Luo Buzang was defeated, there was no need to intercept the enemy first, and when the whole team passed, they would cut off their way back and attack in the opposite direction.

The horse teams in Heilongjiang all belong to the Manchurian Solun people, who live on both sides of the Heilongjiang River, fish and hunt for a living, or semi-civilized savages, but strong bows and good shots, brave and fierce, and say one is not the same, the most loyal.

The leader of the team was also a Sauron, and the official worshiped the deputy governor, named Hu Ermu, who received the general's order, and immediately went out to act according to the plan.

Then Yan Xin gave another order to guard, mobilized all the musket barrels, put them in the forefront, and suppressed the position.

The deployment has been determined, and the summons is summoned to the riding school.

This vertebrae are Mongolian and the name pronounced "blowing". Its name is very strange, its person is even more different, less than five feet, with a pair of turquoise eyes, and a long and black sweat hair, like an orangutan. This man was regarded as a treasure by Yan xin because he had three strengths that were difficult for people to reach, and he was extremely helpful for marching and fighting.

The first advantage is that the eyesight is excellent, climbing high and looking far, three thousand miles away like a sheep, can be recognized. However, this telescope with long strengths in the West was introduced to Middle-earth and was less important.

The second advantage is that people remember people well, no matter who they are, no matter where they are, as long as they have seen it, they will never forget it. Even if he had changed his form, he could not escape his emerald green eyes; therefore, whenever he caught a spy spy, he had to ask him to take a look, and he could determine at a glance where he had seen this person, what kind of demeanor he was wearing at that time, what kind of clothing he was wearing, and even whether he had been put on makeup.

Although this is rare and valuable, it is of little use. In the Cyprus, the march or the wind and sand suddenly rise, and many sand piles are added to the air, or the snow is flying, the view is white, there are no mountains and trees, and there are no people's pavilions, which can be used to identify the direction, and it is necessary to get lost. But with the vertebrae in place, you don't have to worry.

The third advantage, in case of emergency, can protect the life of an army.

It turns out that the vertebrae are not only blind, but also deaf. The desert is full of springs, and when there is a shortage of water, the whole army is thirsty and almost crazy, as long as the vertebrae ride their horses to look around - with their ears on the ground, listen carefully for a moment, they can always find the spring water.

Now Yan xin wants to take advantage of his first strength, go up to the high place, and see the movement of Lobzang.

The vertebrae gladly accepted the order, and made an agreement - hiding three flags, victory is a red flag, defeat is a white flag, and if it is missing, it is a black flag.

When he rode out, Yan Xin sent out another sentry—two men in a team, one mile and one station, a total of sixty people were sent out, and ten came back, knowing that the vertebrae were already twenty-five miles away.

In the middle of the day, I saw two yellow horses galloping against the dust - it was the last team of sentries to send a message.

Delay the letter to be reported, and the account is immediately established. As soon as the sentry arrived, he rolled his saddle and dismounted, shouting angrily:

"White flag! White Flag!"

Rob hid the disadvantages of the teacher, but he did not know whether he fought hard or lost back, which can be known by seeing whether the vertebrae come back immediately.

Of course, Yan Xin was to prepare for the defeat of Lobzang, because this was tantamount to realizing the strategy of enticing the enemy and turning defeat into victory.

Immediately ordered, the front team still protected the camp with muskets and suppressed the position; the squadron and the rear team quickly evacuated to the two wings, and when the Soren people cut off the enemy's way back, it was estimated that when Lobzang would return to the division to counterattack, the two wings would converge to the middle, complete the encirclement, and gather and annihilate.

However, the strength of the right flank was relatively thin, and Yanxin prepared for the enemy to break through.

The siege of the city must leave a gap, which is understood by those who know a little about the art of war, otherwise they will force the other side to fight to the end and stick to it; on the contrary, there is a gap left there, which just encourages his greedy thoughts, so he has no heart for war, and it is easier to get it.

Yan Xin had considered the strategy of enticing the enemy for a long time, believing that the siege of the city was like this, and the siege of the people was also like this, so when dispatching troops, he deliberately showed weakness on the right wing.

But while showing weakness, he also made a wishful thinking. The idea is from the Romance of the Three Kingdoms: from the time of the reign of Yanxin's great-grandfather, Emperor Taizong Taiji, he regarded this novel as a martial art, specially translated into Manchu, and distributed it to the Eight Banners for study. Yan Xin was also familiar with the Manchu Romance of the Three Kingdoms. Thinking of the chibi soldiers, Zhuge Kongming sent Guan Yun Changhua Rong to block Cao's story, thinking that it was better to learn from his intentions and slightly change it, and do more with half the effort, which is worth a try.

Chapter II: The Invasion of Tibet (6)

His idea was that the enemy would be lured into an ambush, surrounded on all sides, and would surely break through to the right wing with less resistance. The officers and troops attacked from east to west, the right wing was in the north, the enemy took the road from this side, and the return to the old nest was closer, so the theory of the situation, and even the discussion of the situation, was to break through the right wing as the best strategy.

If so, why not set an ambush on the path they must pass?

Having made up his mind, Yan Xin asked his guide about the difficulties and difficulties of the mountains and roads, and decided to send his soldiers to wait at a necessary mountain pass, waiting for the enemy to successfully capture the siege and wheezing uncertainly.

The deployment was fixed, the vertebrae galloped forward, followed by more than twenty horses, and all the sentries automatically withdrew.

"How's it going?" Yan Xin greeted the horse's head, "How many enemies are there?"

"More than 10,000." The vertebrae were breathless, so the answer was simple and could not be said more.

"What about Lobzang?" Is the loss heavy?"

"Not heavy. Almost the whole division retreated. ”

"Wow!" Yan Xin was puzzled, "Since there are no casualties, why retreat?"

Yan Xinxin thought that this question was indeed superfluous, so he asked the enemy about the distance.

"It's close."

"Twenty miles away?"

"That's pretty much it." The wheezing of the spine is settled, and then it goes down.

"The Qinghai announcement played very well, and suddenly it retreated. It seems that Lobzang deliberately failed. ”

"Why?"

"I don't know." The vertebrae suddenly stared at Yanxin, as if there was something indescribable.

"Say it! Truth be told, though. ”

"I dare not say." Vertebrae shook his head vigorously, "That's something that will never happen!"

"What will never happen?"

"General," Vertebrae rolled his turquoise eyes, "can you imagine that Lobzang can still lead the enemy to charge?"

Upon hearing this, Yan Xin was shocked, but his face was still calm: "Yu!" He said, "You've done another job. Please return the account first. ”

"Yes!" The vertebrae performed a salute to retreat.

However, Yan Xin thought that the advice of the vertebrae would rather believe that it existed than believe in its absence, and pondered for a while, thinking that Lob hid an attempt to take advantage of the fire and robbery.

It turned out that Lobzang was already dissatisfied with Yanxin, and when the leader set out, he immediately thought about it, and he was unwilling to lose, and if he won, he could not chase after him, so he could not win a great victory, and there was no meaning. The more I thought about it, the more angry I became, and I started to think of stirring up trouble regardless of the overall situation.

His approach was to engage the enemy as soon as he engaged the enemy, then retreat with all his divisions and lead the enemy to charge the front, and if Tingxin could not resist, it would be self-inflicted. In any case, he had taken the order of the general, and the situation was not good, so he might as well withdraw it, and there was no crime of defeat. If you see that the situation is favorable to you at that time, you may as well swing your division back and win from defeat, which is also a credit.

However, Tsering Dun Dobu, who was also very alert, was afraid of being ambushed, chased after him for a while, and ordered the troops to be collected; Lobzang turned back to attack, killing the heavens, and leading all kinds of harsh insults. When the other party turned back to a block, he quickly retreated. If he was furious with the three strokes of The Zero Tun Dobu, he took the plan and sent his elite to detour to the rear of Lobzang to intercept his way back. This was very powerful, but I didn't know that there was an alien person in the Yanxin Army.

Yan Xin received the report of the vertebrae, and thought that Lobzang would soon return. Who knew that the left and the right could not wait, and that there was a difference in the situation in their hearts, and That Lobzang had either fought back or was surrounded, so he ordered the vertebrae to follow the old method to reconnoiter.

This time, the vertebrae were the sentry of the first special team, and they came directly to report to Yanxin, with only eight words: repeated advances and retreats, and the strength was not damaged. Yan Xin studied it carefully and roughly understood the intention of Lobzang. The guard was strengthened more and more so that when Lobzang attracted the enemy, he could gather and annihilate.

In the blink of an eye, the sun was already westward; but when I saw the sunset galloping, at first it was just a small black dot, and in the blink of an eye, it could already be recognized, and the little one was as short as a monkey, and it must be a vertebra. He personally came to report the military situation, but knowing that the situation was serious, Yanxin personally rode up to meet him.

The two horses met, each strangled, and the vertebrae jumped off the horse, and Tingxin immediately dismounted from the horse, and walked to one place, and the vertebrae said: "The enemy has sent another army, and they have come around, afraid that they will come to intercept the return route of Lobzang Taiji!"

"Wow!" Yan Xin asked, "How many people?"

"About fifteen hundred."

"In which direction?"

"Right." The vertebrae pointed to the right front and said, "From the side of Lobzang Taiji, there is only a road to the inside." ”

"Did you see the horse team in Heilongjiang?"

"See."

"Where are they?"

The vertebrae turned their bodies around and pointed to the north: "Ten miles away." ”

"If they come south to block, can they stop the fifteen hundred people?"

Vertebrae thought for a moment and said, "Be quick." ”

"Of course be fast!" Yan Xin said, "Your judgment is good, they came to intercept The return of Lobzang, fortunately you found out, and there is still time to deal with it." He asked again, "Is your horse fast?"

"Fast is not as fast as the general's horse."

"You ride my horse." Please inform Hu Ermu and immediately go south to meet the enemy, and I will send reinforcements. Yan Xin added, "This should not have been your messenger, but send someone else, first, afraid that you will not be able to find Hu Ermu, and second, afraid that you will not be able to say clearly, so I have to ask you to work hard." ”

"It doesn't matter!" The vertebrae took the reins from Yan Xin's guard and couldn't help but smile. Because Yanxin's mount is a different kind of famous foal, the snow-white fur is scattered with a number of money-making red dots, which is probably the so-called "pure donkey" white horse mated with the rouge horse. Yan Xin had a close friend who gave it a name as beautiful as its name, called "Peach Blossom Wave".

Peach blossom waves are not only beautiful, but also run fast, not only fast, but also psychic. There is a host in, how it is willing to let people ride. Although the vertebrae are only able to ride, they can't subdue it, kicking and biting randomly, like a wild horse.

"Nice!" Yan Xin walked up and patted the horse stock, "Don't be wild! Send the vertebrae to go, remember your great deeds, and give you wine to drink. ”

It turns out that Peach Blossom Wave can also drink. Whenever it gallops extra hard, back on the groove, it must add a little white dry in the water, and the strength can be restored quickly.

Chapter II: The Invasion of Tibet (7)

It is also strange to say that after Yanxin patted his ass like this, Peach Blossom Wave immediately complied. However, he was still naughty, and when the vertebrae jumped on the horse's back, he immediately rushed forward, opened his four hooves, and flew away. Thanks to the vigilance of the vertebrae, a dead grip on its mane did not get pulled off.

The horse was fast and skilled, and the riding skills were exquisite, and it was really a blink of an eye, and I found the police sent by the Heilongjiang horse team. The vertebrae have a different phase, which is known to the whole army, so there is no need to cross-examine, and huer wood is quickly found.

Hearing the order of the extension letter conveyed by the vertebrae, Hu Ermu was greatly excited and immediately ordered the assembly.

But the desert is vast, there are roads everywhere, how to avoid missing, just intercepted, is a huge problem. This depends on the miraculous energy of the vertebrae.

The marching army originally had the method of listening to sounds on the ground, but in the desert, only inhumans like the vertebrae could use this method.

He leaned down, pressed his right ear to the ground, listened for a while, jumped up, and asked Hu Ermu, "Is there a compass to borrow?" ”

"Yes, yes!" Hu Ermu handed over a delicate little compass that he had carried with him.

The vertebrae stood facing north, moving from side to side, watching the compass pointers droop straight down, pointing in the direction of the south, determining the position where they were facing due north, and Fang beckoned Hu Ermu to come over and point out the direction of the enemy.

"You see, the other side is from west to east, in the northwest and west, about fifteen miles away."

"It's only fifteen miles, won't that be soon?" Hu Ermu said, "When I lead my brother forward, give him a head-on blow." ”

"That's your business!" Vertebra smiled, "However, it is not you who wants to stop the other party!" ”

Hu Ermu was reminded, "You mean that when the other side finds us, it will not engage in battle, and will-" he asked, "will turn north to intercept Lobzang?"

"Yes! That's what I mean. ”

Hu Ermu thought for a moment and said, "Your concerns are good! I can rest and relax. ”

About three miles ahead to the left, there was a sand pile, and Hu Ermu led his men and lay in ambush behind the sand pile.

Thinking that his deployment was appropriate, Shi Vertebra stepped onto the peach blossom wave and quickly returned to Yan Xin's side.

It was getting dark, and Tsert dun dob was confused. According to the reasoning, the other party's way back has been broken, and it is either scattered in all directions or it is returning to the division to counterattack. Who knows how to chase down for dozens of miles, looking at it from a distance, the other side is still maintaining a complete team, and there is no sign of being frightened. Could it not have been stopped?

If they had not been stopped, blindly pursued themselves, become a lone army and gone deep, and committed the taboo of the soldiers, perhaps the ambush soldiers had detoured to the rear of the enemy's abdomen, and there was an opportunity to pinch the attack, and they could come at any time. If they withdraw their troops and return, they will send out a group of people and horses to intercept the enemy, which will become the target of the opponent's attack. This one out and one in, the relationship is too big.

Cezhi Dun Dobu was always hesitant, but the horse's hooves were very sick, so he stumbled, and unconsciously chased down a dozen miles. Turning over a sand pile, under the afterglow of the Peak of Dulan Mountain behind him, the shadow of the five-color flag was faintly found. When I woke up, I couldn't help but be shocked - I was afraid that I had fallen into the ambush!

So he immediately strangled his horse, snatched a horn from his entourage, and whistled at the remnants of Touraine Hill—the sound of the rear team changing to the front and quickly retreating.

Five thousand men and horses, in a chaotic mess, made several turns in place, and finally went west together and galloped away on the way home. Five or six miles away, I saw only the north and south sides, the flag fluttering, the ten thousand horses galloping, and looking back, it seemed that Lobzang had caught up again. The enemy was attacked on three sides, but he rushed with all his strength, hoping to escape from the "bag mouth" before the enemy's north and south sides ambushed the troops. Otherwise, it is equivalent to being sealed in the pocket, and there will be a total annihilation of the army.

At this moment, I saw another road of people and horses rolling in front of me, and Tse-Ngdun Dob was overjoyed, only to intercept the more than a thousand people on the way back from Lobzang and return to the division to save each other. Thinking like this in my heart, I couldn't help but pull the reins, in order to make the horse's hooves slow down a little, and look carefully.

Where can I see clearly in a hurry? The golden red remnants of light, shooting from the front, dazzling flowers, looking out is a man or a horse, nothing more than a black shadow. And in the blink of an eye, the situation has changed dramatically. Not only did the left and right flanks of the Qing army have already completed the division, but they also found that it was the enemy who rushed in front of them, Hu Ermu's horse team, which had successfully retreated from the enemy and returned to the camp, which just filled the gap in the front.

Tsering Dun Dobu knew that he had already fallen into ambush, fought against the light, and had a poor line of sight; when he entered the enemy's position, the reality was unknown; he was surrounded on three sides, outnumbered, and inferior in time, place, and people, and it seemed that he could only break through and escape.

Thoughts are spinning, and so is the body. Cezhi Dun Dobu thought to himself, the Qing army is all dispatched, the rear road is empty; the soldier who has just lured the enemy, chasing, fighting, fleeing, is also a tired division, not to be afraid, but may as well pretend to take the siege to charge the front, maybe capture Yanxin alive, or capture the new Dalai Lama, take hostage, then lose the victory, pointing out the affairs.

With this lucky thought, I suddenly felt a sense of energy, knocked on the horse's belly, rushed straight forward, and shouted "kill, kill"!

This renewed Yu Yong was also amazing at the beginning. Helplessly, Yan Xin had a chance of victory, and was very calm--seeing the enemy rushing forward, the first order, hold the position firmly, and do not move rashly; the second order, the archers in the front, kneeling on one leg, buckle the strings; the third order, the musket battalion and the hard crossbow are arranged at intervals; the fourth order, the head drum is fired, the second drum is fired, and the three drums are fired.

The deployment was decided, and he found his vertebrae and asked, "Do you know how far muskets, crossbows, and bows and arrows can hit?"

"Of course I know."

"Excellent! Please drum order! ”

The vertebrae gladly agreed. His clear-sighted blue eyes, fearless in seeing the light, saw forward very clearly. Pre-estimated the three boundaries, waited for Tsering Dun Dobu to rush to the first boundary, immediately dropped the hand holding the drumstick down, and the twenty or so big drums sounded in unison, and the foreign guns opened fire and ping-ponged, only to see the other side turning over on their horses, and the team was in chaos.

However, in desperation, Tsering Dun Dob still rushed forward in the face of death, and when he reached the second line, the crossbow shot out row after row under the command of the drums of the vertebrae.

At this time, the Qing army, which was surrounded on three sides, had arrived and just intercepted the enemy who was fleeing for his life; and Lobzang, who was resting in the line, saw this situation, and how could he not make this bustle and lose the opportunity to make meritorious contributions? The leader of the slashing thorn rushed forward and attacked back and forth, making the last archer in preparation useless.

When it was dark, the killing came to an end, and Yan Xin ordered the troops to be collected and the results of the battle were counted, and the enemy suffered more than 2,000 casualties, and 3,000 surrendered. The casualties on his side were only more than a hundred. It can be said that the victory was a big victory, but the fly in the ointment was that Tsering Dun Dob escaped in the dark.

Chapter 2 Thirteen Loyal Servants and One Filial Son (1)

On the reward of merit and deeds, even Lobzang has a share. He can't do it in himself, but he doesn't necessarily feel ashamed of it.

The deployment was slightly fixed, and the guide was sent to explore the distance with the advance troops, and Yan believed in welcoming the Dalai Lama VI and continuing to march towards Tibet. Along the way, there were constantly spies coming, and under the predicament of the defeat of various soldiers, Alabutan did not accept defeat, mobilized all the elites, together with the old mother and wife, to guard a key pass named Burido, which became an obstacle for the Yanxin army to enter Tibet and was not easy to remove.

As a result, the trip is slowed down. Yan Xin called a meeting of his subordinates, and they all believed that the enemy was idle and that a hard attack was not a good idea. Fortunately, Lhasa has been pacified and is under the control of the officers and troops. If Yue Zhongqi could send a light horse north to touch the enemy's back, then Alabutan would be afraid of being attacked and would automatically give way. At that time, looking at the situation again, on the way back from his old nest, he set up an ambush and intercepted it, which was not more effective with half the effort.

There is no good way to do anything else. Yan Xin had no choice but to comply, and sent a strong guard who was familiar with the distance, with a letter, to Lhasa to contact. However, the road is long, and it is difficult to achieve quick results. In the blink of an eye, the autumn was deep, the roads were difficult, and there was a fear of insufficient food and low morale, and at that time the enemy made a comeback, but he was afraid that it would be difficult to resist. Yan Xin was depressed about this.

"General," said Vertebrae, "I have heard that Ce Delirium listens to his old lady the most, and how good it would be if I could make this old lady clear and let Ce Delus surrender!"

"Good is good, helpless," Yan Xin smiled bitterly, "how can you explain the old lady who is delusional?"

"Of course, I can't think of any good way now, but as long as I study it carefully, I can always find a way." Vertebrae volunteered, "I want to go and explore the front." ”

"You mean you want to explore the position of delusion?"

"Yes." Vertebra replied, "Looking at where his old wife lives, is there any way to get close?"

"Not good, not good!" Yan Xin shook his head, "You are a treasure in the military, in case you fall into a place, it has a great relationship." ”

"Rest assured, General, my eyes are farther away than the others, my two feet are walking faster than the others, and the enemy cannot catch me." "No," the spine immediately corrected again, "is not to let the enemy see me at all." ”

Hearing him say that he was so confident, Yan Xin considered it and finally reluctantly agreed.

So he prepared dry food for three days and quietly resigned from the letter and left. When I left, it was three more days, and it was agreed that the night of the third day would be returned to my life.

"Good! Be sure to come back when the time comes. Yan Xin deeply advised, "Don't be reluctant, see the situation is not good, turn back quickly." ”

As a result, by the morning of the fourth day, there was no trace of the vertebrae. Yan Xin was worried and remorseful. Because one person can be worth a thousand people, he really should not be allowed to take risks, and the difference between one thought and one thought has caused irreparable serious losses, which is really wrong!

Who knows, what you can't dream of is that the vertebrae have actually returned. Extending this joy is no small feat. Holding his hand, he just kept saying, "I can't let you do such a ridiculous thing anymore!"

The spine responded with a bitter smile, with unspeakable bitterness. It turned out that his trip was very successful- he met a close associate of celebrant Alabutan and told a secret - the old mother of ce deluded, very willing to return to sincerity, but could not avoid suspicion of the officers and soldiers. If Yanxin could show her integrity, she was willing to persuade Ce Yu to turn gango into a jade veil, at least to force Ce Yu to collect troops back to Dzungar and make way out, and Rong Guanjun escorted the Dalai Lama VI into Tibet.

With such a case, Yan Xinzi could not help but ask in detail: "What should be done to show good faith?"

I asked too. The other side said: Ask the general to stamp the letter and formally promise: As long as the policy is obedient, he will be crowned prince, and the area west of Turpan will be under his jurisdiction, and the generations will not change. ”

"Where can this be! Only the emperor has such power. Yan Xin also said, "Obviously, I can't do it, and casually exporting lightly, but it seems to be both insincere and unbelieving." ”

"Yes! I said the same thing; I said that General Yan could not be the Lord, but he could ask the Emperor for permission. "If you can send another heavy gift, it will be easier to impress the old woman's heart." ”

"It doesn't matter if you give a heavy gift." But how do you get in touch?"

"I went, found him, and he would lead the way."

Yan Xin suddenly became alert, "No, no!" He shook his hand wildly, "This thing is too dangerous! Absolutely not. ”

The vertebrae knew that Yan Xin's will was very strong, and it was useless to say anything more, so he had to remain silent.

Yan Xin was quite apologetic, and in order to comfort him, he asked him about the adventures of this trip, and kept praising him, but he never agreed to let him take the risk again.

Having said that, Yan xin is not willing to give up such a good opportunity after all. But he couldn't talk about it in front of the vertebrae. As soon as he talked, he formed encouragement and pestered him endlessly, so he could only silently calculate in his heart.

That night, Yan Xin slept until the third day and woke up. Usually, he always sleeps for four times, only for the sake of his heart, sleep and food are uneasy, so he wakes up early.

The first thing to do when you wake up is to feed the horses yourself. At first, it was only for the peach blossom wave to be cute, personally to feed the horses, but also only to tease the baby, self-consciously is a kind of enjoyment; who knows that the peach blossom wave is spiritual, but it is spoiled, and it is not fed every day. Of course, he didn't need to mix the hay himself, as long as he was present.

This day went early, the groom had not yet gotten up, Yanxin could not help but take matters into his own hands, even if he knew that as soon as he entered the stables, he found something strange - the wooden fence that stopped the horses was half opened!

He raised his vigilance, still silently led the horse to drink water first, secretly searched with his eyes, and sure enough, he found a person crouched in the grass.

"Who?" he asked.

The afterglow was still there, there was already a figure in the black head running straight out, Yan Xin naturally did not allow him to escape, he reached out and grabbed the man's arm, twisted it with the trend, cut it back, and easily subdued it.

Fixing his gaze, Yan Xin couldn't help but be surprised--the man was wearing the costume of a Mongol soldier, so he let go of his hand and asked, "What's your name?"

"My name is Zhao Shouxin."

Yan Xin was more surprised: this person actually answered in Chinese. "Are you Han Chinese?" He asked, "How do you wear such a costume?"

"I was under Taiji, Mongolia."

"You're a Han Chinese, how did you become a Mongolian soldier again?"

"That's a long story!" Zhao Shouxin was not afraid, "I'm just afraid that the general won't have time to listen to me in detail." ”

"You're going to make a long story short!"

Long story short: he is a Jiangnan people, because of the crime of the army, sent to Guanwai. In the middle of the way, a dispute arose with Xie Cha, fearing retaliation, he took advantage of the gap to flee, and threw himself into the Mongol army, and followed the conquest here.

"So, what are you doing here?" Was he instructed to carry out the assassination?"

"Absolutely not! No one directed me. If you tell me, I won't listen. Zhao Shouxin smiled and said, "I saw the general's horse!"

"How's the horse?" Are you here to steal horses?"

"I don't dare to say that I stole horses, but I just want to lead the peach blossom wave out and ride for a while to kill my addiction!"

This statement is not surprising. Yan Xin thought about it and asked, "Will you soma?"

"Horses are my life."

Chapter 2: Thirteen Loyal Servants and One Filial Son (2)

It was as if something had been answered. However, Yan Xin thought that when Peach Blossom Lang saw him, he was not kicking and biting randomly, which showed that he did have a set of skills to control horses. Leave this section aside and ask him how he got in?

"You sneak in and hide during the day?"

"No!" Zhao Shouxin replied, "Two more days jumped on the fence and came in." ”

Yan Xin turned his face to look at the wooden fence, about two people high, densely connected by ropes, if you say that it is difficult to climb up, it is difficult to start, and it seems unimaginable to jump in.

"How did you jump in?"

Zhao Shouxin was stunned and replied, "It was just like this that I jumped in." ”

"You jump back to me to see!"

Zhao Shouxin was confused again, "General," he asked, "you are not afraid, I jumped over and ran away." ”

"As long as you can jump over and you don't run, I'll let you go."

Zhao Shou understood in his confidence that his life depended on his ability. Skilled, life can be saved, otherwise any explanation is superfluous.

So, he took a look and said, "It's easy to jump from the outside to the inside, jump from the inside to the outside, but I'm afraid the momentum is not smooth." I'll give it a try!"

After speaking, Zhao Shouxin took a few steps back, his feet kept rising and falling, and his body was gathering momentum one after another; then he saw him rushing forward, stretching his legs, and rolling across the fence. Then he walked back from the open gate.

"You wait!" Yan Xin said quietly.

Zhao Shouxin waited quietly according to his words, and when Yanxin finished feeding the horse, he beckoned him back to the tent.

"Bring the wine!" Yan Xin took care of Ma Ben.

I didn't drink the wine myself, I gave it to Zhao Shouxin. However, there was no other word until Zhao Shouxin finished drinking and asked for instructions, and he opened his mouth.

"Which Taiji subordinate are you under?"

"MosuzaTaiji."

"Good! You go back!" Yan Xin instructed, "Today's events, you don't need to tell anyone. ”

The next morning, Yanxin sent the Chinese army to Mosuza to pass on the order, transferred Zhao Shouxin to the tent, and also promoted his officer, which was obviously useful to him, but even Zhao Shouxin himself did not understand what task would fall on him.

The task to be assigned to Zhao Shouxin was only known to Yanxin himself and Vertebrae. The delay in handing over the dispatch was only due to undecided consultation. It turned out that Yanxin was because Zhao Shouxin had the special ability to leap high, and he remembered that he could take the task of exploring the enemy for the second time.

As a probe for the enemy, it was actually a surrender, and initially to meet with the old mother of the delusion, Yan Xin learned from the mouth of the vertebrae that she lived in a simple place, and could only meet her by sneaking into her tent at night. In the enemy position, the tents of all the important people were surrounded by a net, called "Net City", and bells were tied to the mesh. If someone approaches, when he touches the net city, the bell rings a warning and guards the crowd, and he will not be spared. This anti-assassin device, popular for many years, has been extremely effective and almost foolproof.

Therefore, the only way to cross the net city is not to touch the net city; Zhao Shouxin can do just this, so in Yan Xin's mind, he is the only candidate.

However, the vertebrae do not fully agree. "General," he said, "there are many other difficulties that, if he cannot overcome them, he will have already lost his hand before he sees the Net City." ”

"I know that, first, we must be familiar with the road; second, we must be alert and able to avoid the enemy's guards; third, we must have intelligence, at least two or three people, so as not to fall behind, these..."

"And the fourth," said the vertebrae, "to be able to speak well and persuade the old lady." None of this is easy to do. ”

"I think I might as well ask him, maybe he can do it!"

"Of course you can. However, General, this talk, the secret may be leaked out. ”

"It doesn't matter," replied Yanxin, "I'll go out of my way." He will not be ignorant of the strict military law. ”

Therefore, late one night, Yanxin summoned Zhao Shouxin into the tent, and there was only one vertebrae present. He made the mission statement. Yan Xin asked, "How do you feel?" This is something that must not be forced, you have a point of certainty, say a point, if you do not want to, I will not blame you. ”

"General, say this," Zhao Shouxin laughed, "I don't want to and I want to." ”

"Are you sure?"

"It's hard to say." Zhao Shouxin thought for a moment and asked, "I want to ask the general to show me first, if this trip is not successful, what harm will it do?" ”

What's the harm in that? No one can think of it. "There's only one bad thing." Yan Xin replied, "Your life will be lost." ”

"Then, the general doesn't have to ask me how sure I am!" The worst is nothing more than a life. ”

Both Yan Xin and Vertebrae couldn't help but be in awe. Zhao Shouxin not only bravely sacrificed his life for the country, but also was loyal and courageous. The most rare thing is his calm and uneventful attitude, which is really a thorough investigation of life and death, and has the supreme cultivation of calmly fighting.

"He couldn't have said it more thoroughly." Yan Xin said to Vertebrae, "Just do it!" ”

"You hear me?" Yan Xin stroked Zhao Shouxin's back and said, "I now believe that you will succeed in 80% of yours." ”

"General, is there a reward for success?"

"So why bother?"

"What's the reward, General?" Zhao Shouxin smiled and said, "It's best to tell me first." ”

From his slightly sly smile, Yan Xin suddenly realized, patted him on the back and said, "You have taken a fancy to my peach blossom wave." As long as you succeed, I will definitely reward you, but you will have to wait for the class teacher. ”

"Of course! Of course!" Zhao Shouxin knelt down and thanked him, "The general's generous gift, I will certainly be able to receive it." ”

So Zhao Shouxin took him from his vertebrae and carefully taught the dangerous roads of the trip, the arrangement of the enemy, and how to avoid them, and so on. At the same time, Yan Xin prepared a letter of surrender, and a bag of five-colored gems of unworthy value, solemnly delivered to Zhao Shouxin, repeatedly told him to be careful all the way, and personally sent it to twenty miles away to start parting.

On the fifth day, Zhao Shouxin returned. Yan Xin rejected the people and only summoned the vertebrae together to listen to Zhao Shouxin's journey here.

"I saw the old lady of certoise during the day before yesterday. However, I didn't jump in because the net city was too high—"

"So, how did you get in?" Yan Xin asked.

"I used a trick, I said that I was a deserter under the Mongol Zhaoji, but I asked for peace and was willing to give the gem as a reward. Someone went to report the old lady who was delusional—"

"Slowly!" Yan Xin interrupted him again, "How do you know that this person is not going to report the deception but to tell his mother?" ”

"That person is a woman, and who her master is, of course, can be imagined."

"Oh, how can you deal with that woman?"

"It's a coincidence!" Zhao Shouxin smiled, "There was a woman who came out to fetch water, slipped and fell into the river, I pulled her, and I got to know her." ”

"Oh, what about later?"

"After that, she took care of me waiting outside and was willing to inform me. I told her: If she is willing to do me a favor, just quietly tell her master, not to tell anyone else. If she doesn't want to do that, tell me very frankly. The woman was very faithful and promised me that I would only tell The Great Lady—they called ceretic mothers. About the work of a meal, the woman brought two companions and told me that the eldest lady was willing to receive me, but first she had to search her body. I let them search all over the place. I had thought of this for a long time, a short knife, had been lost, so the results of the search made them very satisfied. ”

Chapter 2 Thirteen Loyal Servants and One Filial Son (3)

Of course, the letters of the extended letter can no longer be hidden. Because it was time to explain the truth--there was not only the offering of the five-colored gemstone, but also the risk of taking advantage of the gap to carry out the assassination, coupled with his humble words, and the favor of the Fan Woman, so he smoothly and smoothly met the Great Lady.

"You say you're a barbarian?"

In Manchuria, Mongolia and other places, the Han people are often called barbarians. Zhao Shouxin had long admitted to himself, but The Great Lady wondered why such a big matter could be handled by a Han Chinese who was alone, so first of all, we must clarify this question.

"Yes." Zhao Shouxin replied, "But I've been out of Saiwai for more than ten years. ”

"General Yan believes in you more than he believes in his own people?"

Listening to this question, Zhao Shouxin suddenly realized and calmly replied: "It is not that I believe in me extraordinarily, because I have a kind of thing, jump high, and can skip the net city, so that I will not alarm everyone." ”

"So did you jump into the net city?"

"Nope!"

"I thought, I'm here to offer treasures, not to carry out assassinations, so why sneak in like that?"

Da Ah Niang smiled and said, "Your eloquence is very good!" ”

"Big Aunt thinks I'm lying?"

"It's not that you lied, I don't know how to believe you?"

"That's easy, I'll show the evidence to Grandma." He looked at the beam supporting the cowhide, and casually grew long, and his hand climbed the beam, but when he stopped slightly, he immediately floated down, afraid that the beam was not strong, tied for too long, and could not eat the amount would be broken.

"I believe you! However," said the eldest lady after a moment's deep groan, "my son will not surrender, and I want to persuade him to go back." You ask General Yan to come back in a few days, and we will give way. ”

This seems to be a satisfactory answer, but why not surrender and give way? It seemed unreasonable, and it was impossible to trust her words.

Zhao Shouxin knows that asking frankly and bluntly will cause what kind of reaction? So he smiled and said, "Big Ah Niang, let me reply to General Yan like this?"

"Yes! Just say it. ”

"I don't dare, I'm afraid General Yan will scold me for lying."

The eldest Ah Niang was furious, and it seemed that the white sideburns covered with hair were erect, which was originally a fleshy red face, and at this time it was more like the statue of "Guan Laoye" who was revered by the banner people. Zhao Shouxin knew that he had lost his word, but he was quite calm, and he would see how she lost his temper.

"You dog barbarian, are you calling me a liar?" Come, blast him out for me! ”

Scolding, or even beating, does not matter, this expulsion from the account, it will become a rupture, not only will the eldest Lady no longer fulfill her promise, but also her own life will not be guaranteed, so Zhao Shouxin's urgency is not insignificant.

Who knows if he is really in a hurry, he will force out an unexpected magic - he suddenly swooped down and drilled into the feet of a fan woman, "Wang" while learning to bark, while grabbing her pants with both hands, like a vicious dog biting people.

The eldest lady was frightened, and the woman was inexplicable, just dodging backwards. And Zhao Shouxin was pestering, so he listened to The Great Lady drink, "What are you doing here?"

Zhao Shouxin turned back and said, "Didn't Grand Lady say that I was a dog?" After saying that, he gave another "Wang" sound to the other woman next to him, grinning and trying to pounce.

This made The Great Ah Niang laugh and laugh, and she was furious and scolded: "You Southern Barbarians, you are really treacherous and don't want to face!"

"Big Lady," Zhao Shouxin already believed at this time that her words were not nonsense, but he had to get a relic to return to Yanxin, so he asked with a smile, "Your old man saw that I had a long way to go, and came here to play the dog barking, and by virtue of this alone, I must also reward me with something, so that I can go back to my companions to boast and boast!"

Big Ah Niang pondered for a moment and accepted his request: "Well, I'll give you this bracelet." ”

She took off a bracelet from her left wrist, which was made of a century-old vine in the deep mountains, and its color was chestnut- and called "wind vine", which was said to be able to smooth the liver and breathe smoothly, and the elderly wore it to avoid the disease of wind and dizziness. Usually, where the wind vine bracelet is jointed, it is mostly inlaid with silver, and this one of the big niangs, which is uniquely set with gold, is particularly valuable. Zhao Shouxin was very satisfied.

Not only Zhao Shouxin, Yanxin is also very satisfied. I think that this wind vine bracelet of the Great Ah Niang is indeed a relic. But the mystery is still there, why not surrender, but willing to give way?

"There is only one possibility," yanxin, who was still familiar with the six tao and three strategies, could explain, "the back road of the strategy has changed, and we cannot but return to the division to save the fundamental place." ”

"Yes," said Vertebrae, who was also very quick-witted, and immediately thought, "perhaps the soldiers who have been defeated back to Dzungar's Tsering Tun Dob, betrayed cess, and wanted to take his place." ”

"Sure enough, it's a report." Yan Xin said solemnly, "I have to think about this matter carefully." ”

"You might as well send someone to inquire first, or," Vertebrae volunteered, "I'll go for a trip." ”

"No, no," Yan Xin hurriedly stopped, "why do you need to go out of the horse, I will send someone else to inquire." ”

As soon as he said what he said, he immediately ordered a number of sentry agents to reconnoiter in two ways, one way to find out the movement of the conspiracy, and all the way to the west to inquire about any news of the rebellion on the Dzungar side.

Chapter 2: Thirteen Loyal Servants and One Filial Son (4)

Very unexpectedly, Lobzang would have known that he had the intention of retreating. Yan Xin believes that his source should be asked clearly.

"Where did you get the spy?"

"The general doesn't have to ask that." Lobzang said, "Just ask the general to tell me, is there such a thing?"

"Why can I not ask? If you think about it, how can I not thoroughly ascertain such a major situation? "You answered my words honestly, and I honestly told you what you wanted to know." ”

Lobzang thought for a moment and replied, "The general must say that I naturally do not dare to disobey the order." However, I ask the general's permission not to hold anyone accountable. ”

"I know what you said, and who told you that I can not pursue the responsibility. However, you have to tell me, what does Zhao Shouxin have to do with you?"

"The general is really discerning!" Luo Buzang smiled, "Zhao Shouxin has known him for a long time, he is good at soma, I often ask him." Two days ago I was going to look for him, saying that he was sent on orders and did not know where to go on business, and today I saw him and could not help but inquire, he was forced by me to tell the truth, I think, although this is confidential military information, but a position like mine seems to be able to participate. ”

"Yes, when the time is ripe, it is natural to disclose it to you."

"When the general says 'the time is ripe,' I don't know if he means waiting for this news to be confirmed."

"Yes."

"That's late! The news confirms that Ce Delirium has gone far away," Lobzang said very seriously, "General, you can't miss this opportunity!" ”

"How?" Yan Xin thought about it, understood what he meant, and asked very calmly, "Please tell me, what is the opportunity?"

"It's the annihilation of the enemy!" Lobzang said very energetically, "Now there are two strategies, one is to set up an ambush and snipe the strategy, and the other is to help the strategy to attack the pingze zero Dun Dobu in order to subdue the strategy." ”

"You have two good strategies, helpless, it is difficult to do." First of all, the first policy, the will we have to serve is 'Anzang', the most important task is to send the new Dalai Lama to Lhasa to sit in bed, the strategy is really willing to give way, we should not be extraneous, we are troublesome, and we will resist. ”

"What about the second policy?"

"The second strategy is even more unfeasible, the lone army is deep, the soldiers are afraid, and the situation is insufficient, not to mention the war, the trapped are trapped." Yan Xin also said, "Moreover, in the end, the strategy and the zero are the same family, and when they see that they have summoned external troubles, they will be able to reconcile and fight back and forth, is it not dangerous?"

"The general's words are good, but I have an idea that seems worth a try."

Lobzang's idea was that if he was willing to give way and Yue Zhongqi in Lhasa would respond, then Yanxin would escort the Dalai Lama into Tibet without hindrance, and there would be no need for many troops at all, so That being the case, Lobzang could bring back Qinghai's troops and pursue them to the west, and as for grain, he might as well purchase it on the spot.

This cannot be said to be unreasonable, but Yan Xin, because of Lobzang's suspicious intentions, probably wanted to enter the Dzungars and take advantage of the strategy and zero instead. Although the old troubles have gone, hidden dangers have emerged again, which is by no means a blessing for the imperial court and the country.

However, for the sake of morale, he was also inconvenient to reject "Taiji". He said pleasantly, "This is a big matter, I can't be the Lord, I will have to play and ask the referee." ”

I don't agree with the general. Do you not hear that 'the king's destiny will be outside', that is, the timing is urgent, and if he asks for everything, he will lose the opportunity. ”

"This cannot be generalized, for fate will be a special sign, not a child's play, but there will be a crane." Now the emperor entrusts me with the heavy responsibility of Anzang, and for this task, I may sometimes be in power. If it is said that if I do not go south and go west, I will become a conquest of Dzungar, which is two different things from Anzang, how can I make a claim?"

Lob tibetan, but still refused to die, still wanted to have a word, but yanxin did not allow him to open his mouth, and there were reasons to refute him.

"Besides, even if you win a battle, you have to see how you can win." If the gain is not worth the loss, you still can't go. As for losing the battle, losing soldiers and breaking the generals, there are injuries to Tianwei. This is still secondary, and there is a layer of great relationship, Taiji should think of. ”

"What relationship?" Robzang had some negative implications, "Just ask the general to explain." ”

"If you want me to say it, I'll say it." Yan Xin's face was also not good-looking, "If you are unfavorable, you will take advantage of the victory and chase." Isn't it self-inflicted? Originally, the strategy was forced at home and abroad, and the only way to escape was to escape back to the old nest. Greed for others has given him a chance to boost morale and make a comeback, Taiji, and sure enough, there is such an unfortunate result, but I am afraid that you will affect your father!"

This is a very serious warning, if Lobzang disobeys the restraint and acts without authorization, resulting in the defeat of the Dzungars, so that the tibetan army will have worries about the future, then even his father, Prince Zashbatur, will be punished!

Lobzang was intimidated after all. Although I was not convinced in my heart, I was very cautious in my actions. Soon, the spies reported that, as expected, there was instability within the Dzungars, and they had plotted against Alabutan, and quietly withdrew their troops from the advice of the old mother. So Yan xin escorted the Dalai Lama into Tibet unhindered, sat in bed in September, officially became the sixth Dalai Lama, and returned to Beijing in good news, and the Qunchen thought that they would reward meritorious soldiers. Who knows that there is no movement, which naturally causes a lot of speculation.

There is a saying that the emperor will have grace next year when he ascends to the pole for sixty years, and he will be rewarded together, which is much more lively, so he will not do anything at this time.

There is also a saying that the emperor has long been on the the table, and does not want any red tape to celebrate his sixty years of ascension to the pole. In order to show the world to be quiet and simple, so there is no reward for merit. But there is a qiu in the heart, who is good and who is bad, who gives grace and reduces sins, and can be lowered at any time, and there is no need to be in a hurry.

There is also a saying that the Tibetan affairs are flat, and the Fuyuan general Yin Zhen is not in front of the enemy, nor has he seen any performance of strategizing and winning a thousand miles. The emperor wanted to wait for Yin Zhen to have outstanding military achievements and reward them together.

In addition, there is a private conversation that the emperor was very disappointed in Yin Zhen because he did not perform outstandingly, showing that he was not qualified enough to reign in the world. The fact that there was no reward for this great expedition meant that the emperor was dissatisfied with the general Fuyuan.

This is a fairly in-depth view, but it is a big mistake to think that the emperor's disappointment in Yin Zhen is despair. Some people can't see this clearly, and feel that it is time not to talk about building reserves.

Among them was a man named Wang, a native of Taicang Prefecture, Jiangnan, who was a scholar of the ninth year of Kangxi, who was elected to the Hanlin Academy, and as early as the fifty years of Kangxi, he had already entered the cabinet to worship the chancellor, and the official residence wenyuange university scholar.

At that time, when the dprk was the deposed prince and the world was turned upside down, wang looked at it coldly and felt very deeply. It turned out that his grandfather was called Wang Xijue, who was the prime minister of the former Dynasty during the Shenzong Period, and strived to build a reserve, and the consequences were very bad. Wang was heartbroken and grumpy about his grandfather's record of being scolded in the history of the country, and always wanted to fight for his grandfather's face. Therefore, as early as the fifty-sixth year of the Kangxi Dynasty, he made a secret fold and suggested that the reserve be built.

Since the two great twists and turns of the prince's abolition and restoration, the emperor has thought very thoroughly, and the wisest way to do things behind him is to secretly pay attention and choose the wise to stand. Therefore, I hated it very much that my subordinates talked about Jianchu, but Wang Nian was seventy years old, and the official had already worshipped him, and he was particularly tolerant, and only left his performance in the middle, thinking that if he ignored it, he would naturally be fine.

Chapter 2: Thirteen Loyal Servants and One Filial Son (5)

Soon, The Inspector of Shanxi Province, Yushi Chen Jiayou, invited the same officials, a total of eight people, to play together, also please build a reserve as soon as possible. The emperor was suspicious that Wang's suggestions did not follow, and instructed Chen Jiayou and others to relay for him, which was greatly displeased, so he sent Wang's original music, together with the public folds of Chen Jiayou and others, to the cabinet office.

At that time, the first assistant of the cabinet was Shi Maqi of Wuyingdian University, and it was well known to all dynasties that he supported the Eighth Son of the Emperor. Now that wang advocated the restoration of the deposed crown prince, it clashed with his thoughts, so Ma Qi wanted to kill people with a knife, and based on a number of oral arguments that it was not allowed to speak lightly, the king was condemned to death.

The fuxing was sent to the Qianqing Palace, and the king waited outside the Qianqing Gate and did not dare to enter the palace, but the emperor forgave him and said to another university scholar, Li Guang: "The king's words cannot be wrong. However, he should not instruct the officials to play together, and the officials could not act independently of their consciences, and forming parties in groups and threatening things was the worst habit of the Ming Dynasty. You have taken the king's punishment too seriously, and you have called him in, and I have something to enlighten him. ”

So the king was summoned to the palace, and the emperor beckoned him to kneel in front of the imperial bed, and said for a long time, in a very low voice, and the condemnation was also forgiven. Even Chen Jiayou and eight other people did not have any guilt—guessing that the emperor had already inherited the throne, the two conditions of being younger and physically stronger told the king.

By the time of the fourteenth son of the Emperor, Yin Zhen (胤祯) was made the King of the County, he was appointed as the General of Fuyuan, and was specially allowed to use the Zhenghuang Banner, which was equivalent to replacing the Imperial Guard. The Manchu Dynasty wen and wu, everyone knows that the great fate has returned. Now the matter of Anzang has been successful. Just in time to be happy to ascend to the pole for sixty years, it is expected that the world will be edicted, the fourteenth son of the emperor will be made the crown prince, who knows that there is no movement, and the courtiers are on the table, long life on March 18, please allow the pilgrimage, the emperor will not comment, the state of mind is so bad, for what? The king thought that the emperor was deeply disappointed in the fourteenth son of the emperor, and still wanted to establish the "second brother", and was suffering from the inability to turn himself into a trap, so he played it again, please release the second brother, the words were quite exciting. Then there was the Guangxi Province's Imperial History Tao Yi, and eleven correction officers, including Chen Jiayou, played together, which was exactly the same as the request made by Wang.

This provoked the emperor's wrath. Twice, the same thing! The first time you can forgive him for not having him in your heart; the second time you knowingly commit it, it is no accident. In the emperor's view, it was the king who deliberately did not let him live a comfortable life for a few days, and deliberately made trouble. His feelings are hateful, and his heart is reprehensible. I can't spare him anymore!

So the emperor summoned the princes and ministers at Qianqingmen, rebuked the king, planted the party XiRong, and mentioned the sins of his grandfather Wang Xijue, saying: "When Wang Xijue was in the Ming Dynasty, he tried to play the role of Jianchu. Taichang reigned for less than a few months, the heavens were apocalyptic, the world was in chaos, and Chongzhen could not be kept. After the fall of the Ming Dynasty, Xi Jue could not resign his blame. ”

The accusations against Wang Xijue are generally good. The historical facts of the late Ming Dynasty were believed and confirmed at that time, and the eldest son of the Emperor was born in August of the tenth year of the Wanli Calendar of The Divine Sect; the third son of the Emperor of the First Month of the Fourteenth Year was born, and his birth mother Zheng Shi was immediately crowned as an imperial concubine. The mother of the emperor's eldest son, Concubine Gong, gave birth to a yuan son, but did not enter the seal, obviously unfavored. Since the mother of the emperor's son is favored, it is likely that the mother of the emperor's son will be crowned as the prince, so the prime minister Shen Shixing and so on, shangshu asked Li Yuanzi to be the eastern palace. The emperor refused, his reason was that the empress was still young and had not yet had a son, if the Eastern Palace was established now, what would happen if the empress gave birth to a concubine in the future?

In the following years, there was often a dispute over the request for a deposition, and by the twenty-first year of the Wanli Calendar, Wang Xijue personally returned to the dynasty from his hometown province and pushed the matter with all his might. The emperor tried to delay it, and finally exhausted his plans, forcing him to make the emperor's eldest son the crown prince in the twenty-fifth year of the Wanli Calendar. At this time, there were five princes, except for the prince who was crowned as the Prince of Fu, and the other three sons were named King Rui, King Hui, and King Gui.

In July of the 49th year of the Wanli Calendar, Emperor Bintian was the Emperor of Shenzong. The emperor's eldest son took the throne on the first day of August, and the next year was changed to the first year of Taichang. Who knew that this emperor was stupid in his qualifications, and in the midst of hot filial piety, he was absurd, so that he became ill after ten days on the throne. There was a Honghu Temple, Li Kezhuo, who secretly took a pill, claiming to be a "fairy elixir", which was actually red lead extracted by a woman through water, which was an aphrodisiac. The emperor took a pill and felt warm and moist, his appetite was wide open, and he was very comfortable. Who knows to enter another pill, to the five drums of heavenly light, whining and mourning! It was the first day of September, and I had been in office for exactly one month.

This is the "Red Pill" case in the "Three Cases" of Gong Min. The emperor of this temple name Guangzong collapsed, and the emperor's eldest son took the throne, for Emperor Xizong, favored Wei Zhongxian and the Milk Concubine Clan, and made the palace filthy and scandalous, which was indeed a major key to the ming dynasty's death.

What the Kangxi Emperor meant was that if Wang Xijue strongly advocated the establishment of a crown prince, then although Emperor Shenzong favored King Fu, he deposed Chang Liyou, and knew that his subordinates would inevitably oppose it and would not act rashly. In this way, before dying, the selection of talents and the establishment of the Ming Dynasty's luck should be another matter.

"Does Wang Mo think that I am the MingShen Sect and have no opinion, and can be at the mercy of the chancellor?" The emperor said sharply, "I originally did not mean to kill the minister, but if the minister killed himself, I would have nothing to do?" You have sent a message to the king, that he may understand the echo!"

The emperor rarely became so angry, nor did he threaten his ministers with execution, so he lost his face, and no one even dared to give the king a pen, as if he did so, he would be mistaken for the king's cohort and implicated in the crime.

The king was at the gate of the palace. Listening to the guards' orders, he asked him to play back, but he didn't even have a pen and paper. Thinking about the face playing, and afraid of Tianwei, afraid of verbal mistakes, but not good, forced to say honestly.

"No paper, no pen, no way to play back, can you give me convenience?"

The guard could not bear it, and found a piece of paper, a pen, and a piece of ink for him. The king then prostrated himself on the stepping stone, wet the ink with some spit, dipped his pen in it, and wrote a simple recital.

He said: "The subject Fufu saw That Song Renzong was a generation of sages, and in his later years Li Chu hesitated. At that time, the famous ministers were Fan Zhen, Bao Zheng, etc., all of whom were handed over to the chapter and cut advice, and their hair must be white. The subject is foolish, the letter is too strong, and the vain thoughts imitate the ancients, but they have not tasted the vain and the subjects, and they have played this together. ”

After writing, it was held by the guards and presented to the imperial court. The emperor saw that he himself was a nerd, and his anger in his heart was a little reduced, but the last point still needed to be carefully examined- the Tang Dynasty set up a royal envoy platform, so the imperial history was called a taichen. Wang defended himself, and did not ask Tao Yi and the other twelve imperial historians to ask Jianchu, whether this statement was true or not, of course, it was necessary to investigate.

It is only a coincidence that the king's words are true and at the same time suggest the same thing. At that time, Wang's ministers discussed: Wang and Tao Yi and twelve others should be dismissed from their posts and seriously discussed. The emperor considered it and made a reasonable and legal decision.

"The kings and Tao Yi and others all said that they were for the sake of the country and the king, and now qinghai and Tibet are using troops, and if they are loyal to the king, they should have the determination to destroy this dynasty." These thirteen people could suspend the discussion of punishment, and according to the example of the Eight Banners Manchurian civil officials, they were all changed to additional Zhang Jing, sent to the front of the army, sent to the general of the Yuan Dynasty, and atonement for their sins. ”

For civilian officials, this is tantamount to a disguised charge. The Twelve Imperial Histories, still in middle age, the year of the king will be seventy, the sideburns are pale, once they reach the desert and the cold land, they will undoubtedly die. Therefore, the emperor made another expedient disposition, ordering the king's eldest son, Wang Yiqing, who was serving as a Hanlin, to serve in the army on behalf of his father. The Wang family brothers are very friendly, the second elder Yihong is doing grain roads in Pengnan, got this unfortunate news, thinking that the old father has been convicted, the eldest brother is out of the plug, how can he be an official. Therefore, he sold his own property and walked with Yiqing, which became a good story, known as "thirteen loyal subjects and one filial piety." ”

Chapter Two: People Enjoy Having Wise Fathers and Brothers (1)

The goal of "Anzang" can be said to have been fully achieved. The Sixth Dalai Lama, who was given the title of "Hongfa Juezhong," was already sitting in bed in September; Kang Ji Nai, an old man of Lazang Khan, was given the title of Beizi and in charge of the affairs of the former Tibet and the future; and Polo was regarded as the Taiji of Mongolia and Qinghai, in charge of the affairs of the later Tibet. At the same time, there was an edict: stay the Mongol soldiers for two years and defend Tibet to prevent the Dzungars from invading again.

However, the emperor did not reward the generals, nor did he order the Fuyuan general Ban Shi, and indeed he had extremely deep expectations for Yin Zhen and had some plans for him.

The emperor was thinking of a few words on Mencius: "The heavens will descend upon the Si people, and they will first work their bones and bones, and suffer their hearts." Let Yin Zhen practice for three years and five years in the extremely poor and desolate place, not only "eat bitterly, but also be a superior person", but also be used to the military, through many battles, and encounter external troubles and internal strife, in order to calmly cope.

Of course, being able to subdue the Dzungars, achieve true unity, and submit to all of them within the territory is a great qualification for Yin Zhen to succeed to the throne. Even if he was a little worse in martial arts, he had been leading the troops for three or five years, and this kind of hard work was something that no other prince had ever experienced, and by virtue of this alone, choosing him to inherit the throne could also make his compatriots have nothing to say.

Therefore, in March, the emperor ordered the rebellious general Yanxin and the deputy capital Wu Naha to lead the army into Tibet. In May, Yin Zhen was ordered to garrison Ganzhou and gradually deploy expeditions to Dzungar. Unfortunately, at this time, there were two chaoss. One was in Shandong, where a salt owl named Wang Meigong gathered a crowd to cause trouble and proclaimed himself a "great general". This chaos, like a child's play, was quickly extinguished for the officers and men.

Another more serious place, occurred in southern Taiwan, there is a native Of Zhangzhou Governor Changlai County, zhu Yigui, who moved to Fengshan, is one of the leaders of the Hongmen Heaven and Earth Society. Although he makes a living by raising ducks, Ren Xia is hospitable, and there are some former Ming Zhishi, Yamazawa Heroes, and Strange Monks and Heroes, who come and go in and out of his door, drinking and talking about soldiers, and they are very proud.

At that time, the peace was long, and the officials ruled badly. The prefect Wang Zhen was a corrupt official, harsh and violent, and the people's resentment boiled over. In the winter of the fifty-ninth year of the Kangxi Dynasty, it was exceptionally cold, combined with earthquakes, many unemployed people, and rumors were everywhere, so the opportunity for troublemaking was ripe.

The leaders of the incident were two Hakka people, but in the name of Zhu Yigui, the propaganda was publicized from near and far, and the momentum was huge. On April 19, the flag was officially erected, first occupying Gangshan, then attacking Fengshan, breaking the Qing army, and occupying the city of Tainan province in early May, civil and military officials below the prefect fled back to Fujian. The death of the general Ouyang Kai made the situation take a sharp turn for the worse, and the county seat of Zhuluo was also occupied by the Northern Route Army.

By the fourth day of the first month of May, Zhu Yigui was called Wang Jian, but the people gave him the title of "Duck Mother Emperor". Subordinated to the official positions of Guoshi, Taishi, General, Governor, Shangshu Cabinet Section, Patrol Street Imperial History and other official positions. The "upstart" still wears the head of the drama team on his body, flaunting the market, followed by a group of naughty children, clapping his hands and laughing, with no dignity to speak of.

The great cause of opposing the Qing Dynasty and restoring the Ming Dynasty became a laughing stock from the beginning, so there is a folk song: "Wearing a Ming Dynasty hat and wearing a Qing Dynasty coat; in May it is called 'Yonghe', and in June it is Kangxi." "Yonghe is the era name set by Zhu Yigui.

At that time, the admiral of Fujian was called Shi Shibiao, the youngest son of Shi Lang, who led the troops stationed in Xiamen, and learned from the mouths of refugees that Zhu Yigui was in rebellion, and while flying to the provincial capital to report it, he led the division out to sea and sailed directly to Penghu.

By the time the governor of Fujian and Zhejiang, Man Bao, who was in the provincial capital, rushed to Xiamen in the night of the stars, and the officials of Taiwan's Fudao Province who had fled to Penghu had also sent detailed reports. Man Bao dispatched Lan Tingzhen, the commander-in-chief of Nan'ao Town, to take full responsibility for quelling the chaos, and together with Shi Shibiao led a total of 8,000 troops and 400 ships, threatening to attack Taiwan in three ways: Beigang, Lu'ermen, and Dog Fighting, but in fact specialized in Attacking Lu'ermen in Tainan. A large announcement was issued in advance: "On the day the soldiers land, they are not allowed to kill in vain." Those who can gather the strength of the villagers and kill the thieves who come and return, that is, the righteous people, will make a contribution. "This lulu cloth is worth 100,000 soldiers." The blind followers of the moment have stopped.

Of course, among those who started the trouble, there were loyal people who had a clear heart, but more often than not, they coveted the wealth of the undepartitioned. For the sake of those who are in the air and self-intoxicated, the people of "Kezhuang" and Zhangquan have evolved from verbal discord to cannibalism. Lan Tingzhen, together with Shi Shibiao, attacked Anping in only seven days. At this time, the two factions of Fujian and Guangdong were in full swing.

Zhu Yigui was a man of the hanzi, defeated and captured, and unyielding. When he was transferred to Beijing, the official of the Punishment Department asked him why he had come with a horseman who dared to plot a great rebellion? He replied calmly, "I want to restore the Ming Dynasty." ”

The rebellion was put down in June. However, the handling of the aftermath was quite painstaking, and it was not until the end of the year that it was decided. So at the beginning of the Sixty-first Year of the Kangxi Dynasty, the Emperor focused on the conquest of Dzungar again.

Yin Zhen, the fourteenth son of the Fuyuan general Emperor, was summoned to the temple in October of the previous year. Prior to this, he specially ordered Nian Yao to see him and let him also take charge of the military affairs of Shaanxi, and the official title was changed from "Governor of Sichuan" to "Governor of Shaanxi of Sichuan". When he returned to office, he specially gave the royal bow and arrow to comfort and prepare. Everyone in the DPRK could see that the emperor was going to reuse Nian Tangyao.

However, reusing Nian Qianyao's intentions, the emperor went around a few bends to let Nian Qianyao know. First, he told Princess De, and Princess De went to tell the emperor's fourth son, Yin, and then Yin took care of Nian Tangyao.

"Amma told me that Nian Qianyao was a member of the Four Brothers' disciples, and he listened to the Four Brothers the most." Princess De said to Yin, "The FourteenTh Brothers and the Four Brothers are no more affectionate than the other Brothers." If Nian Qianyao respected the four brothers, he would have to look at the fourteen brothers differently and make extra efforts to help the fourteen brothers. Amma let me tell you this. ”

Yin was very sad when he heard this, but on the surface his voice was not revealed, "Amma's meaning, how does the son not know." ”

He said, "I don't need Amma to tell my mother, I would have told The New Year's Greetings long ago, no matter what, I will help brother fourteen to achieve this great feat, otherwise I am sorry!"

Therefore, Yin summoned a feast for Nian Tangyao, and invited many guests to accompany him, and the feast was earnestly instructed, and he must be kind enough to help the General Yuan, calm the western region, and relieve the worries of the king's father. It was sincere and touching, and it was said that the fourteen brothers were fortunate to have such a friendly half-brother.

But when I arrived at the secret room meeting, it was a face again. He asked Nian Qianyao, "Fourteenth, how do you see him?"

"Did The Prince ask the Fourteenth Brother's martial strategy, or did he lead the imperial generals?"

"Ask all."

"Yes!" Nian Qianyao thought for a moment and said, "Wu Luo has nothing to show, he has grace in leading the troops, and the imperial generals are not strict, in a word, there is nothing to worry about." ”

"Can't be so careless. He was a great general, using the yellow flag, and everyone had already looked at him differently. How can we say that it is not enough to worry about taking the state's money and grain and buying people's hearts?" Yin added, "Don't be careless!"

"The prince's major affairs, the slaves will never dare to be careless." But—" Nian Tangyao wanted to talk and stopped.

"Say!" Yin urged, "Here and now, what is there to be afraid of?"

"The slave is thinking, to seek great things, it is always necessary to cooperate inside and outside!" The slave didn't know who was working for the prince inside?"

Yin was extremely deep, and when nian Qianyao asked this question, he first thought about why he asked this question. Although the four words "inside should be combined with the outside" are good, the key to manipulation must be held in one's own hands. As long as Nian Qianyao is outside, he really doesn't have to ask who should be inside.

Therefore, he refused to tell the truth. "Not yet," he said, "but I'm watching." ”

"According to The Slave, 'Uncle' is a good helper, and wang ye must not pretend to be a word."

Yin's heart jumped. The "uncle" he said, Roncodo, was exactly what he was doing his best to envelop, but he felt that his form was extremely secretive. And now Nian Qianyao suddenly mentioned that this person was not acting secretly, and what signs had fallen into the eyes of outsiders, and he could not but ask.

Chapter 2: People Enjoy Having Wise Fathers and Brothers (2)

So, he asked in a quiet voice, "Why do you see that 'Uncle' is a good helper?"

"The 'uncle' mentioned the prince in front of the slaves, and he said, 'More than a dozen brothers, according to him, only the fourth master is outstanding."

"Oh, what's wrong with me?"

"The slave did not dare to ask."

"If the slaves are under the king's door, if they are too concerned, they will not arouse people's suspicions."

"Good! That's exactly what it should be. ”

"If the prince thinks that the slave's words are of some use, the slave still has something to say."

What is the usefulness of those words of Nian Tangyao? Yin was thinking, naturally advising him to co-opt Longkodo and be a good helper. So he nodded and said, "You have something to say!" It doesn't matter if you say it wrong or if you say it wrong. Just small talk. ”

"Yes! The slave knows everything and says everything. If he said the wrong thing, the prince must have pity on the sincerity of the slaves. ”

After making this confession, Nian Qianyao made his suggestion: Long Keduo is now the commander of the infantry known as the "Admiral of the Nine Doors" in ancient times, and is responsible for defending the Beijing Division. There are many affairs in charge, and the most important thing is to eliminate adultery. If Roncodo did a good job of this messenger, he would be able to gain the full trust of the emperor and participate in all secrets, which was a very beneficial and very important thing for Yin.

"Nowadays, the royal palaces recruit more people with strange talents and abilities, and Wang Ye Taoguang is obscure and refuses to follow the tide, which is naturally a far-sighted place." However, the slave was thinking that if there were several outstanding talents under his uncle, one could help his uncle to make the messenger more beautiful; and then when he was in a hurry, he could also turn it into the use of the prince, which was a good idea to kill two birds with one stone. I don't know what Wang Ye intended?"

Yin listened to the sentences and was shocked, but on the surface he refused to be serious, only saying: "Don't ask me!" Originally said, only as small talk, you said your good. ”

"The slave first wants to say that after the widow of the former Ming Dynasty, the prisoner of this dynasty, who had studied the history of the Ming Dynasty in the History Bureau, is now hidden in the Huang Bai family.

"Huang Baijia!" Yin asked, "Is it Huang Zongyi's son?"

"Yes. Huang Baijia is multi-talented, everyone knows that he learned tiansuan from Mei Wending, did not know that he was also a master of martial arts, and wrote a volume of 'Neijia Boxing'. ”

"Wow!" Yin Da was interested, "How can he understand martial arts?"

"Not only understand, but also proficient. The origins are self-contained, and it is a long story. ”

The conversation should start from Zhang Sanfeng, the ancestor of Neijiaquan and Wudang Mountain. From the Song dynasty to the Yuan, by Yuan and Ming, the great master of neijiaquan, named Wang Zongyue. He had a proud disciple named Chen Zhoutong, a native of Wenzhou, Zhejiang; Zhang Songxi, who was a native of Ningbo, and Zhang Songxi, who was from Ningbo, so Neijiaquan was transmitted from Wenzhou to Ningbo. Ye Jimei took in five apprentices, the youngest of whom was named Shan Sinan, and did his best to pass on the true tradition. At that time, it was already during the Chongzhen period, and it was not far from the Ming Dynasty.

Shan Sinan served in the army in his early years, and in his later years he returned to his hometown, set up a field to collect apprentices, one to make a living, the other to be bored, and he did not want to find a successor at all. His apprentices also have nothing to achieve -- as the saying goes, "poor and rich", they are nothing more than stupid children, they just want to learn two tricks and embroider their legs, and show off in front of others.

There is a man named Wang Laixian, who is a man with a heart. Their brothers lived upstairs, and in the dead of night, the others snored like thunder, but Wang Laixian was lying on the floor slab, quietly peeking through the cracks to watch master practicing boxing. This is called "stealing fists", which is a big taboo in martial arts. Therefore, Wang Laixian did not dare to make a sound, and when he encountered something incomprehensible, he did not dare to ask Master. In this way, for two years, Shan Sinan's ability has allowed Wang Laixian to steal six out of ten. If you want to make progress again, you can't unless master points it out!

Therefore, Wang Laixian tried his best to please Master. Shan Sinan has a tea habit, Wang Laixian took care of the family to do the world's famous tea, and learned the trick of cooking tea, and then created a very exquisite silver cup, every morning and night, waiting for the master to taste tea, day after day, Shan Sinan finally taught Wang Laixian the secret of not passing on.

The so-called "secret of not passing on" is a point hole. When the hand is raised, it can decide the life and death of a person, so Wang Laixian is extremely cautious in his hand, and he will never make a light hair unless he has to do so. Once there was an evil boy who forced him to shoot, Wang Laixian always tolerated it, and insulted his parents to the point, he had to express it, but he still showed mercy, and one of the acupuncture points he ordered was related to the bladder. Therefore, this evil could not be solved for a few days, until he prostrated his head and thanked him, and then he began to solve it.

Of course, to act heroically and righteously, there is no need to avenge others, there is a pair of brothers discord, the brother used a lot of money to hire Wang Laixian to rectify his brother, Wang Laixian categorically refused, saying, "This is treating me with animals." Because of the deep understanding of ethics, the Ming Dynasty died, Qian Sule revolted in eastern Zhejiang, and Wang Laixian resolutely surrendered. After the failure of the matter, quite a few people are humble and thick-handed, and they come to the door to seek advice. And he was dismissive, taking care of his own dung and hoeing the ground, growing vegetables for a living. Only he befriended the Huang Baijia and passed on what he had learned. Nian Qianyao thought that it would be of great use to invite him to the Beijing Division and teach the brave soil specially selected by the Forbidden Army with the volume of the "Neijia Fist Technique" that he was carrying.

After listening to him, Yin said regretfully: "Everything is good, but it is a pity that the identity of the Huang Baijia is not good." After the Ming Dynasty's heroes, they will inevitably attract people's attention, and there will be many things from now on!"

"However, there is a person who may as well be commanded by the infantry and sent to Beijing." Nian Qianyao said, "This person's name is Qiao Zhao, and he is currently the viceroy of Zhejiang. ”

"What are the strengths of this Joe's photo?"

"He is a famous 'four flat guns' and has two gun books. The medicine and wine formula for healing wounds, the first in the sea. ”

"If this person can use it, I have to mention it to my uncle." Yin asked, "What other outstanding talents are there?"

Nian Qianyao thought for a moment and replied, "There are two." A man in his seventies was afraid that he would not go out of the mountain. ”

"Who is it"?

"This person's name is Feng Xingzhen."

"Feng Xingzhen?" Yin tilted his head and thought, "I seem to have heard this name." ”

He remembered! Feng Xingzhen is a native of Changshu, Jiangsu Province, who is scholarly and gentle, but he is good at martial arts, and he has practiced a number of ingenious martial arts as entertainment. For example, the first shot, followed by another shot, the front arrow is slow, the rear arrow is urgent, so the rear arrow shoots down the front arrow. This skill, he practiced for ten years to succeed, but it was only magical, not of much use.

However, there are some self-created weapons that are very effective. There is a kind called "gray egg" - an egg is punched, the yellow and white are missed, and the lime is poured with lime and sealed with leather paper. When you have to go through the desolate mountains every week, you always take a few with you. When encountering a strong man to cut the path, he could not show his strength, so he took a "gray egg" and threw it on the other party's face, and the lime squinted, all of which were greatly eaten. Feng Xingzhen often visited friends in the north, and there was a Xiangmahun named "Old Wugua" in Shandong, who often warned his subordinates: "When you meet the second prince of Feng of Changshu, don't provoke him!"

"I saw him when I was younger." Yin recalled the past, "At that time, he served under Prince Kang's Jie Shu. Jie Shu died in the thirty-sixth year of the Kangxi Dynasty and was attacked by his eldest son Chun Tai. Tsubaki's liuhe gun is very famous, and more than a dozen people can't get close to his body when they dance, and it is said that Feng Xingzhen taught it. I met him in Prince Kang's mansion, probably about forty years after Kangxi, and twenty years later, he was still alive?"

"Yes, but it's gone into hiding."

"So, what about the other one?"

"Another one, the slave advised the prince to come to Luo Zhi no matter what!" Otherwise, you will have to go to the Eight Masters' Mansion. ”

"Eight Masters" is Yin. He was once placed under house arrest for plotting to become a prince, but last year Fang began to lift the ban and release him. Although there is no movement on the surface now, the Ninth Son of the Emperor and the Tenth Son of the Emperor are very good with him, and there are still activities in the dark.

Chapter Two: People Enjoy Having Wise Fathers and Brothers (3)

In Yin's opinion, Yin was also a fierce enemy of him, so he couldn't help but ask with concern when he heard Nian Qianyao's words: "What is this person's name?"

"Called Gan Fengchi, he is from Jiangning, Jiangsu." He is good at winning by his strength, so the stronger the enemy, the more he is hurt. Nian Qianyao suddenly asked, "There is a Ma Yulin in Shandong Jimo, and Wang Ye wants to know?"

Yin knew that because Ma Yulin had had a lot of limelight in Beijing a few years ago. This man was extremely large, with a large belly, and every day he got up, tied the chest and abdomen tightly with a long white cloth, and climbed the pillar on the wall, as fast as an ape. The strength of his heart is not to mention, he has wrestled with the guards in the palace several times, and he has the upper hand.

"Later, I heard that he had gone to Jiangnan, but I disappeared and never heard of this person again." Yin asked, "Why did you suddenly ask about him?"

"His disappearance is because of Gan Fengchi."

It turned out that Ma Yulin was a guest in Yangzhou and was a guest of honor for a large salt merchant. This salt merchant is also surnamed Ma, and is good at martial arts and more novel. Look at Ma Yulin's skills, but those one or two sets, it is inevitable that they will be a little tired for a long time.

Once, when this salt merchant went to Nanjing to visit friends, he accidentally met Gan Fengchi and saw that he was of medium stature, which was not surprising; but occasionally he missed a hand or two, which was dazzling and magical. For example, when a tin wine cup came into his hand, it would be long and square, and it would be funny, unlike Ma Yulin, who looked nervous as if he were meeting a great enemy whenever he played his skills. This made the salt merchant separate the Ganma duo in his mind.

Therefore, he invited Gan Fengchi to make a trip to Yangzhou. On that day, a big feast was held for him, and of course Ma Yulin was invited. But as soon as he arrived, he saw that Gan Fengchi had already given way to the first seat for the master, and Ma Yulin changed color at that time.

Not only did he change color, but he also spoke that he had been recruited by the various royal palaces in Beijing, and each place was enshrined as the first seat. Now he is not willing to be relegated to the second place, saying that the master looks down on him. At that time, I wanted to meet with Gan Fengchi.

Gan Fengchi was naturally thankful, but the others who were not accustomed to Ma Yulin's usual domineering appearance squeezed him with words. The situation is deadlocked, and it is necessary to draw a comparison.

The houses in the salt merchants were very large, so they chose a hall as a place to test. Ma Yulin pressed forward step by step, and Gan Fengchi retreated step by step. When there was no way to retreat, I didn't know how he flashed, and then he reached behind the other party. If it was several times, Ma Yulin had already seen sweat, and his heart was even more annoyed that Gan Fengchi had been insulted, and he gritted his teeth to catch him and humiliate him well.

And when Gan Fengchi retreated to the side of the pillar, suddenly the belt was broken, just when he was looking down and was stunned, Ma Yulin saw that the opportunity could not be lost, and pounced on it with all his strength, and his hands were a "big open door", thinking that he could hold Gan Fengchi. He hugged it, but he hugged a pillar, and his forehead touched the pillar, bulging with a large blister.

This made the hall laugh. Ma Yulin was ashamed and indignant, and immediately spat out blood, his face was like gold paper, and he was shaky, but he still had to lose Gan Fengchi to catch up and take his back to his back, and did not let him fall.

Not only that, Ma Yulin's internal injury vomiting blood disease was also healed by Gan Fengchi for him. Since then, Ma Yulin has returned to Jimo and never talked about technical attacks.

This story was never heard in Yin. Of course, he believed that Nian Qianyao was telling the truth, but in this way, he became more and more suspicious.

"Bright work!" Yin called out to his nickname and asked, "Where did you hear that?"

Nian Qianyao smiled: "There are often people from Jiangnan who are slaves, and these stories have been heard a lot." ”

"According to this, you have also made some strange people with extraordinary abilities."

As soon as the words came out, Yin regretted his words. Looking at Nian Qianyao again, his face was curtly, and his look was not quite right.

However, Nian Qianyao's look quickly returned to normal: "The slave pays attention to the strange materials and strange soldiers, and it is also for the sake of the prince." He replied.

Instead of saying "make friends" but "paying attention", the wording was quite appropriate, and Yin pretended to be touched and said: "I know, I know!" Your loyalty, nothing more to say. This time, they are thousands of miles away, but they are naked to each other, although they are at the end of the world, they are also within reach. ”

"Yes! The slave also repays the master with a little red heart. ”

Shortly after Nian Qianyao returned to office, he was ordered to meet with the fuyuan general who was reporting on his duties, and the fourteenth son of the emperor, Wang Yinzhen of Gong Commandery, arrived in Beijing.

When Yin Zhen led the troops on the expedition, the ceremony was very solemn, and the Emperor Yutaihe Hall personally awarded the golden seal of the great general and used the yellow flag to leave the capital. Now that I am returning to Beijing, I cannot greet you without proper etiquette. Therefore, the emperor had a will in advance, and ordered the Ministry of Ceremonies to draw up ceremonial notes.

Six Shangshu, one for each of the Manchus and Han Dynasties, whose weight depends roughly on the talents of each person, but the Ministry of Rites is always the Head of the Shangshu of Han Deficiency. At this time, the Han Lack Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites had just been transferred from the Ministry of Works, and he encountered difficulties as soon as he took over the matter.

This person's name is Chen Yuanlong, a native of Haining, Zhejiang. Since the end of the Ming Dynasty, the Haining Chen family has been a large family, and the original surname is Gao, so Chen Yuanlong and Gao Shiqi, who had been in power in the early years, are considered to be the same sect, and they think that they are uncles and nephews. Chen Yuanlong was the eye of Kangxi for twenty-four years. He was good at calligraphy and was admired by the emperor, so he was always a literary attendant.

Once, when the emperor suddenly sent Yaxing to write a big character for the nest, he said to the left and right: "In your home, each has a name, you may wish to say it, and I will write a plaque to reward you." ”

So Chen Yuanlong played: "The father of the subject, more than eighty years old, the name of the hall of the subject's family is 'Love Day Hall', if the emperor gives the book, rong and the nine tribes." ”

The emperor wrote the three words "Love Ri Tang" as he said and gave it to Chen Yuanlong. "Love Day" is usually the meaning of the Son of Man's love for relatives, and it is really an outlier for the emperor to write these two words, so this story is quite popular.

In the forty-second year of the Kangxi Dynasty, Chen Yuanlong took the old father's illness and asked for "final maintenance"-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- He also released the Inspector of Guangxi, which was quite beneficial to the government. Kangxi transferred shangshu within fifty-seven years. At this time, the Ceremonial Department was also transferred, and it was just in time to preside over the planning of the return of General Fuyuan to Beijing to welcome the ceremonial note.

"Why the puzzle?" He said, "Because I don't know if the great general's return to Beijing this time is a triumph?" If it is a triumph, there is a precedent, and things are easy to do. ”

It was established in the nineteenth year of the Kangxi Dynasty. Yue Le, the Prince of An he, was appointed as the General of Dingyuan Pingkou and fought against Wu Sangui in the fourteenth year of the Kangxi Dynasty, which lasted for five years. The emperor drove to the outskirts of Lugou Bridge the day before, and the next day the great general arrived, worshipped the heavens together, and thanked the heavens. The festival is very grand.

Nowadays, it is neither a kai kai, and certainly cannot be used as an example. Chen Yuanlong summoned his subordinates, and after several deliberations, he made a decision. When the general Fuyuan arrived in Beijing, the emperor sent a member of the bodyguard to comfort him: the pro-noble minister gathered outside the Chaoyang Gate to greet him from below the shell. Entering the capital, the great general asked for peace at the palace gate, and the emperor summoned a banquet at the Qianqing Palace, accompanied by the princes.

Before the repetition arrived at the imperial court, the emperor only deleted one section of the feast, and the rest was agreed. The Ministry of Rites immediately wrote a letter to the various gates and acted in accordance with the regulations. Some people only think that "do this official, do this ritual" and do not take this matter to heart, but some people have other ideas.

This kind of thinking comes from the heat. They were thinking: Since the great general was not triumphant and returned to Beijing, he did not need to be so solemn, which showed that the emperor's move was implying that the original intention of the fourteenth son of the emperor to inherit the ambassador had not changed. However, what is to be greeted now is not the general Fuyuan or the king of the county, but a future emperor. If he is left with a deep impression at this time, why not be rich and wealthy in the future?

One of them was Abrand, the Duke of Fuguo, who was the great-grandson of Chu Ying of Guangliu Belle. Taizu had sixteen sons, chu ying, and the second son, Daishan. When Chu Ying was seventeen or eighteen years old, he was given the title of "Hong baturu" by martial arts. Manchuria calls the warrior Baturu, and "Hong" can be interpreted as great, so "Hongbaturu" means great warrior.

This "great warrior" reached the age of twenty-seven, and was even named "Alhatus Menbele", which translated as "Guangluo Baylor". As the name suggests, it is not only brave, but also wise. Who knew that Taizu, such a scheming and courageous eldest son, would imprison the high wall for the crime of "cursing the book". By the third year, he died in the shelter, Chinese New Year's Eve six years old. According to the facts detected by the Ming Dynasty, the "Red General Rabbit" - the Ming Dynasty did not know what the name of "Hong batulu" was, and called Chu Ying "Red General Rabbit" in transliteration. Saying that he advised his father not to betray the Ming Dynasty, Taizu was furious and ordered him to be executed. The official documents on this matter are not recorded, but for many years, oral transmission in the clan room said that Chu Ying was indeed killed by his father.

For this reason, Chu Ying's situation with his half-brother Dai Shan was very different. DaiShan was the banner lord of the Zhenghong Banner and was given the title of Prince of Li; the eldest son Yue Tuo was made the King of Keqin County; and the third son, Saha, was made the King of Shuncheng County, all of which were hereditary. At the founding of the Qing Dynasty, there were only eight hereditary kings, commonly known as the "Iron Hat King", and the Daishan family accounted for three.

The brother born of a mother, the prosperity and withering of the children and grandchildren are so different, after Chu Ying, there are many people with abnormal psychology, one is resentment, the other is desperately struggling, and the idea is just the opposite.

Chapter Two: People Enjoy Having Wise Fathers and Brothers (4)

In this category of desperate struggle, there is one named Sunu and one named Puqi, who is a cousin and nephew, who has been stripped of the duke for his sin of concurrence. At this moment, there is another one named Abran, who is Sunu's nephew, and the generation is one generation later than that of the Fuyuan General Yin Zhen, which makes it easier to serve low and be small. When the great general's honor guard passed, Yin Zhen slowly rode past in front of and behind him, and Abran suddenly escaped from the line and knelt in front. A person alone in a single swing float, it seems particularly glaring.

However, Abrand did not care about the perception of others, and when Yin Zhen approached, he said in a loud voice: "Abrand, the right sect leader of the Zongren Mansion, greets the uncle of the Great General Fu Yuan." ”

Shuwang is a new name, but the meaning is very clear, indicating that he is also a clan and is Yin Zhen's nephew. Seeing this situation, the "uncle king" on the horse was very unhappy, but for a moment he could not remember which room he was a descendant of, and only immediately owed a salute, and said very politely: "Please get up!" Please get up!"

Abran's move was somewhat shocking. Some people who knew him well pinched a handful of sweat for his boss. Because the clan from above the duke, for the prince has no kneeling ceremony, Abran obviously regards Yin Zhen as the crown prince, and only then does this excessive etiquette. The emperor had repeatedly been strict and forbidden to have any support for a certain prince. And Abran's behavior has been greatly banned, and if the emperor surrenders his order to investigate, Abran's life will be in danger.

However, the emperor did not show any expression. Not only that, but there was also a more obvious thing - because the emperor had been in the imperial court for sixty years, the Zongren Mansion specially built a monument pavilion and set up a monument of divine merit, written by the Hanlin Academy, praised and prepared, and sent to the Zongren Mansion, Abran thought that the writing was not good, and ordered people to revise it, greatly praising the martial arts of the great general Fuyuan. After this article was submitted, the emperor actually approved it.

At this time, the emperor's intention was more clear, and Yin Zhen's succession to the throne was already an unshakable matter, and everyone was concerned.

"Of the thirteen imperial officials sent to the front of the army," the Emperor asked, "how are the latest conditions?"

"As soon as they arrived at the barracks, the son assigned them to a more comfortable place according to the convention. However, "Yin Zhen couldn't bear it," four people had already died. ”

"Which four people died?"

"I just remember that there was one named Li Yuanfu." Yin Zhen replied honestly, "The rest, my son can't remember." ”

"That's it!" The Emperor asked again, "What about the nine who are alive?" Are you extra caring?"

"My son didn't care about these little things." Yin Zhen replied, "Many of the people sent to the army to serve in the army, the son specially sent a reliable person to manage." ”

"It's not bad too! However, offending officials is not a trivial matter. ”

Hearing this, Yin Zhen was stunned for a moment before responding: "Yes! Son remembers. ”

"It's not enough to remember, you have to think about it!" The emperor said in a tone of earnest teaching, "Some people say that the former Ming died as a yan official, and naturally there is a reason for this." However, if you think about it deeply, why did the former ming officials form a party in groups? Why is there such a fierce attitude? All the emperors of the former Ming Dynasty were provoked. The emperors of the former Ming Dynasty were very afraid of things, or they did not send out the chapters; or they did not ask right from wrong, and blindly comforted; or they used the means of repression, as the saying goes, to kill chickens and monkeys, thinking that severe punishment could scare the way of speech. As a result, it condensed into a fierce breath! Lessons from the past must not be careless. ”

This was the study of the emperor, and Yin Zhen listened to it very carefully, thinking about it and asking, "What does Ama mean that all officials should be treated differently?"

"Of course! Since ancient times, all prosperous people have attached great importance to officials. ”

"But, but—" Yin Zhen couldn't say it, because the sentence he was going to say seemed very rude and inconvenient to export.

"But what? Why not say?"

"My son didn't dare to say it."

"It doesn't matter, you're good to go."

"Amma has filled the army with thirteen officials, and it seems that someone will gossip behind his back."

"Do you mean I don't respect the speaker?"

Yin Zhen didn't dare to ring first, and then replied with a smile: "Son, don't dare to say that!" ”

"Silly kid! You don't know my heart. I'm giving you a chance. ”

"Give me a chance?" Yin Zhen thought in his heart, pondered for a while before he realized, but he did not dare to be confident.

"Amma is saying, give her son a chance to be kind?"

"It's not a city favor, it's an opportunity for you to deal with it appropriately depending on the situation." The emperor said, "The words spoken by the officials are the same, but the intentions are different, some are true insights, the heart thinks that it is good, although it is not regrettable in death; some are agitated and blindly obeyed for a while; some are instructed by others, and the mouth is duplicitous." The original situation is slightly traced, and naturally it must be handled differently. ”

This reminded Yin Zhen of the two brothers Wang Yiqing and Yi Hong, who had joined the army on behalf of his father. Wang Yiqing still acted according to his will, and Wang Yihong was willing to accompany his eldest brother and suffer together outside the Cyprus, which was even more precious.

So he said, "My son wants to ask Amma to surrender, release Wang Yihong, and reinstate the official." ”

"It's not good to do that!" The emperor was not impressed, "Very bad!"

Yin Zhen was surprised, realizing that his idea was not wrong, why would it be "very bad"? According to this, his degree was too far worse than his father's, and he couldn't help but be greatly frustrated and confused.

"Zhizi Moruo's father", the emperor immediately saw his heart, "this matter you mentioned is just an example for you to learn the way of taming people." The emperor asked, "Let me ask you first, if you were Wang Yihong and I put you back to your official post, what would you think?"

"Nature is grateful for the grace of the Emperor."

"What about anything else? He thought back to how he felt when he first came out of the plug.

Yin Zhen carefully experienced and replied, "If he really wants to accompany his brother in his heart, of course he is still very sad in his heart now, leaving his brother alone to suffer." ”

"It's not over! To let him come back is not to fulfill him, it is not in line with his heart, why bother!" The Emperor then said, "Do you think in terms of his good, and then think in terms of his bad intentions?"

If the original intention is bad, then the original move, is nothing more than selling fame and reputation, who knows that the falsehood is true, there are words of suffering, fang in the time of repentance, Hur has the grace of release, really can not ask for it.

Thinking of this, Yin Zhen suddenly realized that according to his own approach, good people will not see affection, but bad people will get what they want!

From the look on his face, the emperor could already see what he was thinking, and asked with a smile, "Have you figured it out?"

"Yes!" Yin Zhen said with a sincere heart, "Ama Shengming, the son is not in case." ”

"As long as you experience everything from the perspective of human feelings, you can't be wrong." The emperor also said, "You think that Wang Yiqing and Yihong brothers, one filial piety and one compassion, should be inspired, this idea is very good, I am very happy." However, if personnel are to be cultivated, they must be tempered, and I send these thirteen officers to serve in the army, which is exactly to give them a kind of tempering. And if Wang Yihong voluntarily came out, was he consistent in his heart and willing to not regret it? If you feel bitter, whether you can grit your teeth and endure it, you should always check. After three years and five years in this way, wouldn't it be better to hone it into a great weapon and then use him?"

"Yes!" Yin Zhen fell to the ground unconsciously, "The joy in my son's heart is indescribable!"

The central joy that Yin Zhen said came from sincerity, and he felt that the so-called "people's happiness has a wise father and brother" of the ancients was not deceived. However, this conversation between their father and son was misunderstood between the prince and his relatives, thinking that the emperor meant that after three or five years, he would be located in the fourteenth son of the emperor, so Yin Zhen was overjoyed.

Some people only use these misunderstandings as a private aid, but in Yin Zhen's half-brother Prince Yong, it is very unpleasant. Secretly planning how to change his father's decision, or how to falsify a father's decision at the right time.

Chapter Three: Seeing Grandfather (1)

The resort of the capital is in the northwest, thanks to the spring water of Yuquan Mountain, which flows down the mountain and becomes a small river called the Jade River. It flows south from Xizhimen and Deshengmen into the city, and then flows out of the city through the three seas until Tongzhou. Without this jade river, there would be no Tailiu Pond in Xiyuan, Shichahai at the back gate, and many palace gardens near Haidian.

The largest one of the palaces, called Yangchun Garden, was originally the villa of Li Wei, the former Marquis of Ming wuqing, who was extremely expensive during the Early Ming Dynasty. This Changchun Garden was originally named "Tsinghua Garden", which is more than ten miles in circumference and has a river channel as dense as a cobweb. Pavilions and pavilions, built according to the situation, can be accessed everywhere in a boat. Inside the strange flowers, four hours continuously, all kinds of peonies, peonies, the above thousands of theories. Rockery by the lake, flying bridge on the mountain, looking at it from afar is really like a fairyland.

This Mizuki Qinghua Garden, which was known as the "First Garden of The Capital Kingdom" at that time, was desolate after Li Chuang's rogue Kou, except for the golden carp tied in the lake with a silver medal and a few feet long. Until the San Francisco Rebellion was settled, Emperor Fang ordered a painter from Qingpu, Jiangsu Province, Ye Zhao, to design and repair part of it, as a place to avoid noise and listen to the government, named "Changchun Garden", and specially placed the general chancellor to manage everything.

In the north of Changchun Garden, there is a garden given by Prince Yin of Yong, named "Yuanmingyuan". Because the ruins of Tsinghua Garden are very large, all the princes who have been crowned kings have given gardens around Changchun Garden. The Yuanmingyuan is in the north of Changchun Garden, which is even more geographically victorious. There is a large lake in the north, named Houhu; in the east, there is a huge pond, prince Yong named "Fuhai", there is a small square island, it is called "Peng Island", the high platform built is naturally "Yaotai".

The first place in the park is called "Open Moon Kering Cloud". In the spring, peonies are planted before the spring, and the ancient pines are reared, and in the middle is a nanmu hall. Spring flowers and autumn moons, all the time is not appropriate.

Since the completion of the Yuanmingyuan, Yin has always welcomed the emperor every year, enjoyed flowers and drank, and enjoyed the heavens. In this year, on March 15 of the 61st year of the Kangxi Dynasty, three days before the emperor's long birthday, Yin celebrated the emperor's birthday and admired peonies in the open moon.

Another very important thing on this day is that the Calendar, which was born in the stables, will meet the grandfather. The "joke" that happened on August 13, 1950, has long been forgotten, and no one in the palace has ever mentioned in front of the emperor that he had such a grandson. The emperor's grandsons were fifty or sixty, and they had not seen them, or had seen them once in their swaddlings, and their faces could not be remembered, and many of them were. Moreover, it was Concubine De's advice and deliberately did not mention it, so the emperor almost forgot that there was such a grandson with a humble origin.

However, Yin, the Prince of Yong, and Niu Hulu Gege, who raised Hongli, both felt that the emperor should be let know that there was such a grandson, and in their view, among all the grandsons of the emperor, if they wanted to choose the first place, it was none other than Hongli.

Hongli looks like a long dragon face, a straight nose, a round place, two ears close to flesh, a pair of eyes as clear as water. Of course, the height will never be small, but it can be concluded that growing up, just burly, will never be a bloated fat man.

In this way, wisdom, courage, and more preciousness. He was enlightened at the age of six, and his teacher's name was Fu Min, who was from the Fucha clan of the eight nobles of Manchuria, and belonged to the white flag. Qianlong thirty-six years of Shu Jishi, but the dispersal of the museum is very unhappy, to know the capital of the standby. Yin felt that his patience was very good and suitable for teaching Montessori, so he was extended to the western seat of the royal palace and taught three students, one was Hongshi, who was seven years older than Hongli, and the other was Honghua, who was three months younger than Hongli. Hiroshi was a college student, and he couldn't compare, but compared to Hiroshi in the same year, Hiroshi was too smart.

Such a son is naturally something to be proud of, but it is difficult to say how his grandfather is. Because the original "scandal" caused a great storm, it is difficult to say whether the emperor's ill feelings have long disappeared. If you meet and remember the old things, and say a word or two of reproach, it is not a matter of seeking glory and humiliation.

Finally, Yin made a decision. There are two reasons: the first is that Hongli himself often asks his parents why he can't meet his grandfather who is the emperor? His parents often had to make up reasons very hard, and these reasons could not only be made up, but also almost unable to deceive the calendar.

The second is that Yin is himself and feels that it is worth taking a risk. If the emperor is loved at first sight, he will have a very important relationship for him to seek great things in the future.

So Princess Yu de came in and asked the emperor if he remembered such a grandson?

"Remember!" The Emperor asked, "Isn't it called Honghua?"

"Can you see that the emperor can't remember?" Princess Defei laughed, "Honghua is the younger brother, his name is Hongli." This year they are all twelve years old. ”

"Twelve years old, so fast!" The Emperor asked, "How does it look?"

This means that the emperor not only no longer remembers the "old evil", but also cares about this grandson. Prince Yin of Yong was really one with joy and one with fear. The joy is that the big role in his expectations has been realized; the fear is that he is afraid that the hong calendar will be abnormal, the etiquette will be neglected, and the response to mistakes will disappoint the emperor.

Therefore, the day before the emperor's arrival, Yin Te had some advice for Hongli in order to take care of Niu Hulu Gege.

"Baby!" This is the nickname of Hongli, and Niu Hulu asked, "Tomorrow is the first time you see the emperor, are you afraid in your heart?"

"Isn't the Emperor my grandfather?"

"Yes!"

"Where in the world is there a grandchild who is afraid of his grandfather?"

Niu Hulu was dumbfounded, but he laughed at him, "You speak in front of me, it doesn't matter if you don't behave in a formal manner." She admonished, "When I see Grandpa, I will never allow you to talk like this!"

"Mother rest assured! Grandpa is the emperor, and the grandson is also a courtier, so naturally he must abide by the rules of the courtier. ”

Twelve-year-olds can be assured that they can say such a thing. On the contrary, Hongli has other concerns.

"Did my brother come with me to see Grandpa?"

"Of course."

"Is this the first time my brother has seen the emperor?"

Niu Hulu Gege thought to himself, Honghua had seen the emperor, but Hongli didn't know it. If he told the truth, he asked, "Why did my brother meet the emperor first?" It was difficult to answer, so he replied, "Yes, this is also the first time." ”

"Then you have to tell your brother, don't be afraid." The younger brother is afraid of life, and when he sees the living person, he will be unable to speak. Hongli said, "He can't speak, just don't say it, so as not to stutter and make people laugh!" ”

"You don't have a good idea! How can the emperor not echo the question?"

"There's me!" Hongli raised his head, "I'll play for him." ”

"You're going to take care of your brother, right." Niu Hulu gege said in a serious tone, "Don't be too arrogant! If you compare your brother to him, people will be unhappy. ”

Hongli was very sensible, knowing that he was referring to Geng Gege, the birth mother of Honghua, so he nodded his head heavily to show his understanding.

Chapter Three: Meeting grandfathers (2)

After admiring the peonies, open the clouds in the open moon and feast. Prince Yong and Princess Yong offered wine, and the Emperor asked, "What about the two children?"

"I have long been clamoring to come and prostrate to the emperor." Princess Yong smiled and asked, "Is it time to bring you to see the emperor at this time?"

"Oh well! I'll see how it looks?"

Soon, two brothers appeared in front of the door, Hongli and Honghua, dressed in the same way, wearing the special color of the emperor and the emperor - the fragrant cotton robe, the heavy blue tuan dragon crouching dragon bag, the yellow belt tied around the waist, the foot is covered with pink satin boots, and the head is the same as the emperor, it is a soft hat with a red velvet knot, but this soft hat is on the emperor's head, which is Yanju's civilian clothes, and the emperor's grandson wears this hat, but it is a dress.

The two brothers are the same age, tall and short, with a head, hongli long body and jade standing, serene steps, but the steps are large, so honghua must make three feet and make two steps to keep up. Hongli took good care of his brother, always slowing down and waiting, and watching him turn his face from time to time to say a word or two, as if he was teaching his brother how to be polite.

Under the gaze of his grandfather, grandmother, father, mother-in-law, "birth mother" and mother-in-law, as well as two uncles, the sixteenth son of the Emperor, Belle Yinlu, the twenty-son of the Emperor, and several aunts, Hongli stood five or six steps in front of the emperor, waved his hand slightly, let Honghua stand on his left, and then prostrated his head together.

"Grandchildren hongli and honghua kowtow to grandpa, and respectfully invite Wanfu Jin'an."

The sound of the Hongli calendar was clear, and the emperor was very happy, and said in a series of voices: "Yili, Yili!" This is Manchurian and means "get up."

He got up, but still stood, and quickly prostrated his head again.

The emperor wondered, "Didn't you perform the ritual?" He asked Princess Yong.

"The first time was to see the emperor, and this time it was to pay homage to the emperor."

Sure enough, Hongli opened his mouth again: "Grandchildren Hongli and Honghua congratulate Grandpa on a long life without boundaries." ”

The emperor became more and more pleased, "Good child who understands the rules!" He leaned over to pull the two grandchildren, "Hurry up, I'll see." ”

Holding the Hongli in his left hand and the Honghua in his right hand, only to see one look happy, the other was shy, and the emperor smiled and said to Concubine De: "I forgot to bring the meeting gift!" ”

"It's the same next time."

"Yes! Next time make up. The emperor asked Hongli, "Have you studied?"

"Yes! I've been reading it for six years. Hongli took care of his younger brother and added, "Honghua has also been reading for six years." ”

"So it's a six-year-old Monk, who is the master?"

"It's Master Fu, the next one is a min character."

If it is said that as the emperor's grandson, he will simply call Fu Min's name, and it is also possible to use such a tone, which is completely out of the meaning of the self-esteem teacher. The emperor was deeply praised, nodded his head and asked, "Did you read Chinese?"

The so-called "Chinese" is the Manchurian dialect. Hongli was a genius at language, and replied loudly, "It's been three years." ”

"I'd like to test you!"

So the emperor asked in Manchurian: "Do you know, what is your last name?"

"Know!" Hongli also replied in Manchurian, "Love Shin Kyora." ”

"What do you mean?"

"It translates to gold."

"The most precious thing in the world is gold, isn't it?"

"No."

"Oh, isn't it?" The Emperor asked attentively, "So what is it?"

"It's benevolence!"

"You actually know that benevolence and righteousness are precious!" The emperor was not only overjoyed, but also a little moved.

Princess De didn't know much about Manchurian, but when she saw the emperor's face and was happy for the child, she smiled and said, "What did you say that made Grandpa so happy?"

"This kid is rare!" The emperor said to Prince Yong in Chinese, "Teach well." ”

"Yes!" Prince Yong replied respectfully.

"Have you learned the heavens?" The Emperor asked Hongli again.

"This is sacred learning. The grandson wanted to learn, Amma said, in two years, it is still too early to learn, and it is impossible to grasp the subtleties of sacred learning. ”

This was taught by Prince Yong. The emperor has worked for decades on the study of heavenly calculations, so he is honored as "Sacred Learning". It was also expected that the emperor would ask questions, so he thought in advance that this paragraph was very appropriate, and he could cover up the short words of the Hongli calendar that had not been practiced, so he memorized it well, and when the emperor asked, he echoed it. Now it's working!

"Although the study of heavenly arithmetic is subtle, it should be learned from the shallow." The emperor pointed at Yin Lu and said, "Your sixteenth uncle learned from me, let him teach you!"

"Yes!" Hongli turned his face and asked Yin Lu, "Is Uncle Sixteen willing to teach his nephew?"

"Of course! As long as you are willing to learn. ”

"Uncle Sixteen, you still have to teach your nephew to learn firearms."

It turned out that Yin Lu was also quite proficient in Western guns. In a month, there are always half of the days in the target, so every time you walk around, you will get more. "Sixteen Brothers are sharpshooters", all the people in the Forbidden Army praised it, and Hongli also heard this and was very eager, so he took the opportunity to make a request at this time.

"I teach you of course. However, firearms look at the distance, calculate the head, and must be proficient in Western arithmetic. If you are willing to study the heavens, the firearm will fight well!"

"Yes! Nephews must learn hard. ”

"Then you have to pick a day to visit the teacher!" Prince Yong took the opportunity to envelop him, "Hongli, you will give Uncle Sixteen a prostration to recognize the teacher first." ”

"Yes!" Hongli turned and knelt down in front of Yin Lu.

"How can this be said?" Princess De smiled and said, "The Sixteenth Brother's Heavenly Calculation was taught by the Emperor himself. At this time, the baby recognizes the sixteenth brother as the master, and the emperor has not become the baby's teacher?"

"Actually, I can also take a little apprentice!" The Emperor said to Concubine De, "Bring hongli back and live with you!"

Hearing this, Prince Yong quickly laughed and said, "Where is he worthy of being called the Emperor's little apprentice, the Emperor's little book boy!" Hongli, don't you want to thank you?"

Hongli also knew that he should give thanks, so he took two steps back and stood behind Prince Yong, and both father and son bowed down, only to hear the emperor say, "Get up, get up!" But Hongli should give his wife a kowtow, a lot of pain to you. ”

The flag people called their grandmother mrs., and Hongli knelt down again and prostrated herself in front of Concubine De. Prince Yong also had to perform the ritual, but although he was a biological mother, he was also divided into concubines. At this time, you can't perform a big gift like to the emperor and empress, just bend your legs and ask for peace.

Chapter Three: The Three Elements of Lianzhong (1)

After the emperor's longevity, the Fuyuan general Yin Zhen returned to his post. Still as it was when it was greeted, outside the chaoyang gate, the crown cover was gathered, and it was sent like an instrument.

Aizi returned to Beijing for nearly half a year, but Princess De had only seen more than a dozen times. Especially in the few days when the date of the trip had been set, Yin Zhen's official duties were extremely complicated, and Princess De wanted to find an opportunity to say a few private words between mother and son, but she could not find the opportunity, so she was inevitably depressed and unhappy. Thanks to Hongli's understanding, when he saw that his grandmother had no smile on her face, when she thought about it, she always had no words to find words to relieve her grandmother' boredom, and she had to wait for Princess De to smile. On this day, Concubine Yi came to visit the door, Hongli knew the rules very well, performed the ceremony for this grandmother, returned to Concubine Mingde, and took the haha beads to the place where the underage princes of the "Qiandong Five Houses" lived, and went to find the "Twenty-one Uncle" Yin Xi to practice shooting.

Looking at his back, Concubine Yi suddenly sighed and said, "This child is really not bad!"

"If it's not bad, it's not bad, what can you sigh?" Princess De asked.

YiFei did not make a sound and shook her head deeply. This made Princess De more confused, afraid that she had something inhumane, so she ordered the palace maid to avoid it so that she could speak.

"Brother Fourteen would be good to have a son like a baby."

Upon hearing this, Princess De was naturally concerned and quickly asked, "Is there any reason?"

"If brother fourteen has such a son, the emperor will be even more at ease!" Concubine Yi said softly, "There will be good emperors in the next two generations." ”

"Ah!" Princess De felt a little irritable at once, but she couldn't say what the reason was.

She only felt that something was wrong with this matter, but for a moment she couldn't think through it, and something was wrong. Concubine Yi was very powerful, and saw that this might be the precursor of Prince Yong's plot to seize the throne, but this matter was extremely relevant, and after all, there was no confirmation, and the words could only be said here, and there could be no more words.

So, she pulled the topic away herself, "It's about to go to the hot river again!" She said, "I really want to go, but I'm too tired to know whether it's good to go or not to go." ”

"Yes!" Princess De said with concern, "Since the beginning of spring, it has always been said that if you are sick, you can take care of yourself. ”

"Probably," YiFei said with a wry smile, "it's going to be fast!"

"Don't say anything like that! You're much younger than me, and you've had a few more years to live comfortably. ”

"I know my own illness." Yi Fei shook her head, "I am breathless as soon as I move, and sometimes when I can't catch my breath, it seems that the limit has arrived, and I am very scared in my heart!" It is often subjected to this kind of punishment, and there is no point in living. But you, in the future, will still have the days of being the empress. ”

"Don't say that! I never dared to think of a day!"

"It's there." Concubine Yi suddenly said, "Sister, I beg you something, is it okay?"

"Say what to ask for or not to ask for? You say it is. ”

"If I don't die until you become empress dowager, will you let me out?"

"How do you get out?" Princess De smiled, "I don't have that right either." ”

"I really beg you!" Concubine Yi said very seriously, "The Nine Brothers are very smart, but they are not very peaceful, I really don't feel at ease, I have to look at him!"

"It turned out to be the little son of pain!"

"Don't you hurt your little son too?" Concubine Yi asked again, "Princess De, you promised me!"

Seeing that she was so solemn, Princess De could not bear to resign, but it was not convenient for her to really think of herself as a future empress, and only said: "Who knows what is going on?" Sure enough, the fourteenth brother has that creation, you know, he is a generous man, and he respects the elders! ”

"That's it!" YiFei smiled and giggled, "With your words, I can rest assured." ”

Princess De was always confused, wondering why she was so anxious about the future? And this is something that does not need to be asked in advance, if he really became the empress dowager, he said that he wanted the Ninth Brother to welcome his mother and concubine to the palace to raise him, could he still not allow it?

This time, the number of concubines, princes, and princesses who accompanied the carriage to Rehe was extremely large, and Hongli was one of the few imperial grandchildren who were allowed to accompany him. Arriving at the summer resort, the emperor designated WanRen Songfeng as a place for several imperial grandchildren to study.

This pine wind is a good place to read, especially suitable for young people. Because according to Gangbei Lake, on one side are hundreds of leafy black bark pine trees, on the other side are steep rock walls. There is a pavilion in the lower lake, called Qingbi Pavilion, where the emperor often docks his boat and walks more than 100 steps of stone steps to see the children's homework.

At dusk on this day, Hongli was idling on the hill, and suddenly found that the royal boat was close to the Qingbi Pavilion, and he was silently recalling a "Love Lotus Saying" taught by the emperor himself, consciously only a word, if he could have the opportunity to recite it in front of his grandfather, he would be rewarded, just when the royal car arrived, naturally he could not wait to meet the driver.

So the right way can't help it, from the steep rock wall, climbing down, seeing accurately, stepping steadily, jumping like an ape, jumping with a jump, extremely fast.

The emperor who was at the Qingbi Pavilion was shocked to see it, and shouted urgently: "Don't jump, don't jump!" Watch out for falling!"

In the end, he was only twelve years old, and he had the momentum to hold on, but it was difficult to hold it, but Hongli still followed the trend to Okashita, gasped and laughed, and shouted very hard: "Grandpa!" Kneel down.

"You child!" The emperor scolded, "How do you not know the weight!"

"Anxious to see Grandpa. Go this way, hurry up. Hongli said, "Next time don't dare." ”

Since he knew that he was wrong, the emperor stopped blaming and said, "Follow me!"

The emperor took a nap in the Qingbi Pavilion. The eunuch who accompanied him laid out tea fruits, and the emperor grabbed a handful of sugar lotus seeds in his hand, and there was something to say.

"Is the lotus word a flat sound or a slang sound?"

From this question, Hongli knew that he was going to test him. Of course, the topic is from shallow to deep, so he does not dare to ignore it, knowing that he can blurt out an answer, but still thinks about it, just in case of mistakes.

"It's a flat voice."

"In which tone?"

"First."

"Lotus and Lotus, is it a word?"

The title was suddenly very deep. Hongli thought for a while, and Fang Shi replied, "It's a word, but it's not a word." ”

The Emperor smiled, "You're going to make me listen." He added another restriction, "First of all, how is it a word?"

"Originally a northerner, he took the lotus as his lotus. Later, it was not divided, the lotus flower was the lotus, and the lotus was the lotus. ”

"This statement is not very thorough!" The Emperor asked again, "You say again, the difference between Lotus and Lotus." ”

Since the emperor was not satisfied, the most competitive Hongli said with great energy: "The Erya says: 'Lotus, Fu, Agarwood, its stem, its leaf leaf, its essence, its Hua Bao, its lotus, its root root, its root root, its middle of the lotus.' According to this, lotus is a general term, and each part of the lotus has a special name, and the lotus is only a part of it. ”

"Good!" This time the emperor was satisfied, "So, which part of the lotus is it?"

"Lotus." Hiroshi said quickly, "Peel off the petals and you'll see the lotus seeds." ”

"What about Renko?" What's it called?"

"'Of them' is the lotus seed; 'the middle of the barn', the bar is the lotus heart."

"Lotus and lotus can be used both universally and not universally. What is not universal, just give an example!"

"Yes!" Hongli thought for a moment, "For example, the 'lotus room' must not be called the lotus room; the 'load' must not be called the 'negative lotus'. ”

This explanation was not too satisfactory, but in the end it was only a twelve-year-old child, and the emperor felt that it was already very rare and precious, and he could not bear to be harsh again.

However, he did not praise, only asked: "How are your firearms trained?"

Chapter Three: The Three Elements of Lianzhong (2)

Hongli was quite disappointed, because he realized that the difference between lotus and lotus could not have been clearer, who knew that the emperor still had a permissible intention, I don't know why? Therefore, although he thought he was extremely sure of firearms, he did not dare to say a full sentence, and only replied: "I am learning from Uncle Sixteen." ”

"The last time I saw you shoot three shots, you could only hit one red heart." Can you grow now?"

"Grandpa Hui, now I don't kill the hooves!"

"So what's the fight?"

"Live."

"What's the living fight?"

"Whatever you want," Hongli replied, "as long as you see flying and walking, you can fight wherever you can." ”

"Wow!" The Emperor was quite surprised, "That's what it says! You lighter, it's already fine. ”

"The grandchildren don't dare to say."

The emperor suddenly became interested, "I want to test you?" He shouted, "Come on!"

So the imperial bodyguard Liu Bao rushed forward and bent down quietly to stand by.

"Take the musket!" The emperor also said, "Ask the eunuch of the worship room to release the birds and finches." ”

"Bring my usual muskets too!"

It seems that the grandchildren are going to compete in marksmanship, so they attract a lot of palace relatives and eunuchs who can go to the front of the palace to come to see a lively scene.

After a while, two muskets were taken, one for the emperor's royal use and one short but extremely sophisticated. After examining them one by one, the emperor said to Hongli, "I want to test you!"

"How many steps do you usually hit the crane?"

"Three hundred steps and five hundred steps vary, depending on the size of the place."

"Your gun can hit far, but if you are far away, you can't take it, so take three hundred steps!"

So the imperial guards measured the right part, set up a three-hundred-step crane by the lake, and at the same time raised a guard to see if anyone had accidentally bumped into it and was in danger.

When the arrangement was completed, Emperor Fang took five bullets and gave them to Hongli, "You shoot five shots, if you can hit the red heart with four shots, I have a reward." He patted his head and said, "Good for yourself!"

Everyone was disappointed to hear that the emperor did not intend to compete with his grandson. However, when Hongli was aiming at the crane, the emperor signaled to the guards to fill his gun with the seed medicine, and he couldn't help but feel hopeful again!

"Bang!" Hongli fired the first shot and put the gun down and waited for the report.

The guards who inspected the hooves held high two pennants- the Tao was a sign of the red heart in the middle, so the drums sounded loudly, and everyone cheered!

"Got a shot!" The Emperor laughed and said, "Come again! Don't be in a hurry!"

"Yes." Hongli concentrated on the ground, and the red heart, the color sound became more and more enthusiastic.

"Bang!" Another shot, followed by the sound of drums and colors, became louder and louder.

"Even if you are three yuan, it is not easy." The Emperor said, "Hit the red heart again, I'll give this to you!" He raised his gun.

It turned out that the prize was a royal musket, and Hongli was greatly excited and more attentive. Just when he was about to shoot, he only heard the "bang" behind him, and he couldn't help but be frightened, so he quickly put down the hand that was pulling on the trigger and quickly turned to look.

Only to see the emperor smiling, holding the gun in one hand, the muzzle of the gun was still smoking, it turned out that the emperor fired a shot into the sky, obviously, to test his courage.

"Nice! Your sedation is good. First, the body does not shake; second, the fingers on the trigger are not affected. Such a disposition is not bad at all! You don't have to fight anymore! I'll give you the prize. ”

So Hongli dropped his gun, knelt on the ground, took the royal musket with both hands, stood up, handed it to the guards, and then knelt down and prostrated his head in thanksgiving.

After prostrating his head, he made a request, "Grandpa! He said, "This year, my grandson is going to go with grandpa." ”

"You can't allow that!" In order to comfort him, the emperor changed his mouth, "Let's see when the time comes." ”

The history is inevitable. So there was a haha bead four children to propose, "Always walk around, you must be fifteen years old to follow, because as soon as the beast comes out, it can fight, and it cannot be fought to avoid, all by horse riding well." Too young to ride a pony, can not run fast. The little master is tall, so he may wish to practice riding a big horse. Immediately after practicing kung fu, Viva Grandpa was relieved, and naturally took the little master to go to the walk together. ”

"Makes sense!"

Since then, Hongli has secretly learned to ride a tall horse, and has put some pedals away, barely being able to deal with it. After riding for five or six days, the kung fu has improved a lot. The horse was also ripe, but the flesh on his ass was also worn, and he quietly found some Jinchuang medicine to apply, but his mobility was inconvenient, and in the end he let Prince Yong see through it, ask the truth, and know the truth. Angry and anxious for a while, he scolded Hongli fiercely, saying that he didn't even understand the principle of "the son of a thousand gold, he can't sit in the hall", in case he fell, he would either die or be injured, and he would seriously hurt his grandfather's heart.

In this case, nature still only rides a pony. But the galloping habit, suddenly got a pony that could not run fast, everywhere restrained, awkward, and had to ask the fourth child for advice.

"There's a way." Si'er replied, "The slave only knew that there was a Sichuan horse with excellent foot span." The neck of the Sichuan horse is small, and it can be pretended to be passed, but it is best not to ride it early in the morning!"

"Why?"

"In the morning and night, the Wang Ye brothers were all practicing riding and shooting, and they encountered many inconveniences. It is best to take it out at noon to ride. ”

In the middle of summer, at noon, in the tall, deep, wide, cool and pleasant temple, or reading, writing, or doing poetry and chess. There was silence under the blazing sun, no one cared, it was indeed a good morning light to steal to learn to ride.

"There is also a shady place at noon, and the slave looks at the west side of lion mountain, a large forest and leaves are extremely tightly covered, and it must be good to go there to ride a horse."

"Good!" Hongli said excitedly, "You hurry up and get that Sichuan horse." ”

"This has to be done slowly, and the slaves have to consult with the Ministry of Internal Affairs."

"Then you'll go right away."

The fourth child did not dishonor the order, saying that it had been discussed, but only borrowed the Hongli calendar to ride for a day.

"How does that work?" It's better not to just don't. ”

"The people of the Ministry of Internal Affairs said it well, the little master is now being favored, and he said to Grandpa Banzai how good it would be to give that horse to the little master!" At that time, after crossing the bright road, riding in a dignified place, there is no need to be afraid of people seeing. ”

"That's not good!" Hongli was really sensible, talking like an adult, "I can't just ask the emperor for something because the emperor likes me!"

"When the little master said this, the slave borrowed the horse, but only this time."

"You borrowed me to ride first, and if it was really good, I had a way to get it." Hongli said, "When the emperor examines my homework, there will be a reward after the examination, and then it is not too presumptuous to ask the emperor to reward me with this horse." ”

"That's right! At noon, the slave borrowed the horse!"

Chapter Three: Seven Bowls of Wind (1)

The next day was another hot day, as the local natives said: "The emperor is in the palace to escape the summer, and the people are still hot outside." "By noon, the sun was shining directly; and the open ground was like a great furnace because of the mountains on all sides. Up and down the palace, waiting for idleness to leave the house. Therefore, si'er brought Hongli from Wanren Songfeng to the forest on the west side of Lion Mountain, and almost did not meet anyone.

Borrowed horses, tied to a large locust tree. Kawama is thin and small, and compared with the daima in the stable, it looks pitiful. Hongli couldn't help but be a little disappointed: "This is not much bigger than the pony I rode!" ”

"Foot strength can be different! Just like people, some are short, but short and tough. It cannot be said that he is not much taller than a child, and it can be said that he is useless. ”

"Grease! You have so much to say!"

Hongli laughed and scolded this sentence, and began to look at this Sichuan horse, only to see two ears of bamboo cutting, and the whole body was symmetrical. It was pitch black, the hair was shiny like a satin, and it was particularly handsome with a white nose. It stood on only three legs, its right front leg bent up, revealing a horseshoe with new nails, and Hongli picked up its hooves to see if its nails had been repaired. The horse, still standing still, turned its head around, leaned on Hongli's shoulder and grinded it twice, leaning on it and refusing to turn around.

This will be so happy that I don't know how to get better! "Four, four! Did you see that?" He shouted in surprise, "It's like knowing me!"

"He should be the mount of the little master." The fourth child said, "The slave has gone to get it, filial piety to the little master, and it is not a big deal to lose a few dollars." ”

"What do you think you can do to get it?" Hongli lowered his face and said, "Have you forgotten what happened last time?" It wasn't me who stood in the way for you, and I couldn't see the board and kill you!"

It turned out that once Si'er lost money in a bet, he stole a white jade water bowl to change money and pay off the gambling account. The most taboo thing for the eunuch palace women is that their hands and feet are not clean, and when the chief eunuch inquires, the fourth child is anxious, kneels in front of Hongli, and refuses to get up. In the end, it was Hongli who admitted that he had broken his hand and thrown away the fragments.

Hongli was afraid that Si'er would repeat the old trick, so he gave a warning with such an awe-inspiring look, but Si'er did not admit that he had this plan, saying that he had already washed his hands and did not gamble.

"So, where did you get your silver?"

"It's not a blessing for the little master." Si'er said with a smile, "Both Wang Ye and Fu Jin said that slaves are in the Wind of The Ten Thousand Valleys, and they serve the little master well, and every time they send the little master's homework to the prince, there are rewards, silver, golden beans, and they have accumulated a lot." Filial piety to the little master's horse is nothing!"

Looking at Si'er's kind of pretending to be an adult, Da Lai Didn't care about it, Hongli felt funny, "I don't want you to be filial, I have more than a month to go on my birthday, Fu Jin asked me what I wanted, I wanted silver to buy this horse." He asked, "How much?"

"There is no quasi-spectrum, and the horses of the Ministry of Internal Affairs are not for sale."

"Not for sale! So how did you get your hands on it?"

"There's a trick to that." The fourth child replied, "For example, the slave cai borrowed the horse today, turned back to the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and broke the horse on a leg, or simply said that he had gone nowhere." Admit it! There are about twenty-two pieces of silver, and you can go down. ”

"That's good! Let's leave the horse behind, and when you come back, you will tell them, the horse is lost! Admit compensation. Hongli said, "Today I will go back to the Lion Garden and ask Fu Jin for thirty-two pieces of silver, anyway, you wrap the rounds, and reward you more." ”

"That dares to be kind!" Si'er asked Hongli for an ann and said, "The little master will try this horse." ”

Saying this, he knelt on the ground with one leg bent, stabilized his posture, and shrugged his shoulders; he was afraid of the height of the horse, and Hongli could not step on it, and prepared him to borrow the horse on his shoulder.

"No!" Hongli took the reins in his hand, grabbed the saddle, stepped on his left foot, and made his right foot a little stronger, shrugged up, and quickly rode on the back of the horse, and the posture was light and agile.

"Hey!" The fourth child cheered, "This hand is so beautiful!"

Hongli also felt intentional, his legs were clamped, the reins were shaking, and the horse went down quickly- the Sichuan horse was a walking horse, and the steps were not big and fast, so the horse was not upside down, riding on the back, and it was very stable.

The fourth child was in a hurry! Without consulting him on where to go, Hongli rode away; deeply afraid that the future would be lost, he chased after him all the way and shouted all the way: "Slow down, slow down, wait for me for a while!"

Hongli deliberately tricked him, slowing Down Mahler, and when he approached, he was fast again. Twice like this, the tired four children could not catch their breath, and once they gambled down, they ignored him.

In the history of the horse, I went for a while, slowed down the horse, and did not see the four children for a long time, and I was also a little uneasy. So the circle of horses returned and found a fork in the road, which seemed to have a house. Curious, the horse walked off the fork in the road.

This fork in the road is quite tortuous, obviously I have seen the roof or the corner of the wall, turning a corner and suddenly disappearing. Hongli couldn't help but think of Tao Yuanming's "Return and Return", and said in a letter: "Courage is in the front, and neglect is in the back." ”

After all, I suddenly opened up, only to see a row of bungalows, there were five in front of the house, the front of the house was open, the well platform behind the house, quietly silent. If it were not for the drying of agricultural clothes next to the well platform, it would make people wonder whether it was an empty house where no one lived.

Hongli was a little thirsty, and at the same time wanted to drink the horse, so he got off the horse, coughed, raised his voice and asked, "Did anyone not?"

"Who?" A woman's voice in the room asked.

Then the door opened, and out came a tall, slender woman, the sun was shining brightly outside, and the woman looked out with her sleeve blindfold. Hongli wondered, why is there such a woman here? But seeing that she was wearing long braids and wearing a green bamboo cloth cheongsam, she was expected to be a palace maid who could ask her to serve as a messenger.

So he said, "You take a bucket of water and give it to my horse." ”

"Oh, you're twenty-four brothers?" How did a man get here on horseback? What about the people you're talking to?"

With that, he put his hand down. Hongli was shocked at first sight, he had never seen such an ugly woman! So he turned his face and replied, "I am not a twenty-four brother!"

The "Twenty-Four Brothers" are named Yin Bi and are Hongli's little uncle. He couldn't pretend to be a generation off, so he replied.

"Not twenty-four brothers?" So, little brother, who are you?"

"You don't have to ask!"

"Yes! be! I'm going to fetch water. ”

Hongli felt sorry. Although people are palace women, in the end they are not under their own names, so they should be polite with others. Thinking of this, he led the horse to the back of the house, so that she would not have to struggle to carry the bucket. Lead the horse and drink, or not.

As soon as I turned the room, my eyes lit up - in the middle of the backyard where the sun could shine on all four sides, there was a coffee table, and there were two small open jars with green glaze, and I don't know what was inside, one red and one yellow, although the cylinder mouth was covered with square holes and cold veil, it still couldn't hide the bright and incomparable color.

His eyes, unconsciously, were drawn. Two more steps, a breeze passed by, and even the nose was attracted to it--it was the fragrance of roses and osmanthus flowers, rich and extraordinary, and there was also a sweet smell, and Hongli couldn't help but swallow the spit.

Chapter Three: Seven Bowls of Wind (2)

"Little brother, bring your horse here!"

Hongli looked up, and the ugly woman had hoisted a bucket of water and poured it into a wooden basin for washing clothes. So he led the horse over to drink.

Leading a horse, like riding a horse, is commanded by reins and assisted by gestures. Hongli began to ride, never led a horse, once the saddle, the reins were lost, and he followed the people and led the horse. Where did he know that there was still a lot of elegance in leading horses. Hearing a greeting, pulling the reins straight ahead, the Sichuan horse protected the pain, "sighed" a sound, rose up, this time upside down, not people leading the horse, but the horse leading people. Hongli was caught off guard, and felt that his hand was too tight to grasp, and he let go without thinking.

At this moment, the horse ran like an arrow off the string and ran outside the fork in the road. Hongli watched, and nothing came out. Unexpectedly, the palace lady's feet were also fast, and she chased after it, grabbed the reins, and led the horse back.

"My little master!" She smiled and said, "I'm afraid I'm scared silly!"

"No, no!" Hongli qiang calmed himself, "I am also riding this horse for the first time today, and I have not yet touched its temper." ”

"Horses are all the same, and if you are polite to them, they will be obedient."

With that, she led the horse to the wooden basin, took the reins and slipped it into the saddle, and turned away.

Hongli walked over to watch the horse drink water, and after walking a few steps, he only felt that the fragrance of roses and osmanthus flowers was more intense, and it turned out that he was in the downwind at this time.

The lady of the palace came back, carrying a large basket of hay. Hongli was overjoyed and couldn't help but be surprised, "It turns out that you will feed the horses." He said, "I didn't expect you to be so expert!" But where does the horse's hay come from? Could it be that you have already prepared it? Why?"

"There are also brothers who have lost their way here and asked for water and hay, which is very troublesome for temporary Zhangluo, so I am a little prepared."

"Good luck with this horse!" Hongli swallowed his spit and turned back to point to the two green glazed cylinders and asked, "What is that?"

"Wow!" The palace lady said happily, "Pickled osmanthus sauce and rose sauce." Fragrant, huh?"

"Well, it's very fragrant." Hongli asked, "What is pickled for?"

"What? Eat! ”

"It turned out to be something to eat!"

"What does little brother think?"

"I only use it to wipe my face or my hands." Hongli consciously fully understood, "Now that I know, I can use it to make the stuffing of 'ke food'." ”

This is the Manchurian dialect, and the butter dim sum used by God every day is called "gram food". After the offering was withdrawn, it was often given to the crown prince and grandson, the prince's ministers, and also shared the meaning of blessing.

"'Gram food' is for the use of the gods, and it has its own imperial dining room. No! ”

"Then," Hongli asked, "how do you eat it?"

"There's a lot to eat." The woman suddenly asked, "Little Brother, you have been riding a horse for half a day, and you must be hungry, do you want to take something to eat and fill your hunger?"

The hongli calendar does have this intention. My stomach wasn't too hungry, but I was seduced by the color and aroma of the two sauces, and I wanted to try them. However, under the strict teaching of Prince Yong, he was very particular about the edges since he was a child, and casually broke in, eating the food of a palace girl he did not know, which seemed to be greedy, which was a shameful thing, so he shook his hand and said: "Don't! Don't!"

Not to say that it is okay, a speech shows the original form. It turned out that the corners of the mouth were already salivating, and when he spoke, he swallowed the spit, and there was a sound in his throat, and he was aware of it, and he couldn't help but blush.

"Little Brother is also the master, even if I am filial piety!" The palace maid said, "If the little brother feels that he is too careless to go, he will reward me with something after eating!"

This became a deal, and Hongli felt that Qingxin could be ashamed, so he nodded his head and said, "That's okay." ”

"Good!" The palace lady was very happy, "Little Brother is cool and cool outside first!" I'll bring you herbal tea. ”

Saying that, the palace lady entered the room, holding a tray in one hand and a stool in the other, and in the tray was a pot of herbal tea and a teacup, all placed on the well platform, and the stool was placed next to the well platform.

"Do you want a fan?"

"Don't!"

"Then please sit for a while, and soon there will be."

She poured a cup of tea for Hongli and took both green glaze jars into it, not knowing what kind of snack she was going to make. Hongli saw that the cup was very clean and the tea juice was clear, and he couldn't help but reach out and drink it. The tea taste is slightly bitter and sweet, and it is very thirsty. He couldn't help but drink another cup, and suddenly felt cool and two armpits, vivid and refreshed, so he thought of what Lu Tong said about "seven bowls of wind life", it turned out that there was such a wonderful point!

"This should be a poem!" He thought to himself. Suddenly the poem was full of excitement - saying "poetry", rather than saying that it was a smart and flaunting child, found an opportunity to express. So I immediately tightened my mind, and very carefully went to find the scenery in front of me, the image in my heart, and saw what materials could be forged into poetry?

Hongli had just learned to make poetry, and his interest was particularly strong, and his addiction was also very large, and his first thought was to decide to make four five laws. The poem should talk about the battle, and the teacher taught him, first put the middle two together, add the head and tail, and the poem will be fast. It was in this way that he quickly had a connection. It was just when the second link was conceived that a huge problem was discovered.

It turned out that the poems of the Hongli calendar were beginners and practiced, and the poems were not familiar with the sounds, except for zhi, hemp, ash, You, Xian, Qi, and a few other flat rhymes that were not easy to be confused, the rest had to be translated into "Pei Wen Yun Fu" for a few years to know whether they were in harmony. Like the one he is doing now, the next sentence is "Loose Waves into the Ear Light", this "light" is not known in the Eight Geng, Nine Qing, or Eleven True Twelve Texts? In this way, it seems to be done according to the sound, and when you look back at the poetry, all of them lose stickiness, is it not in vain?

Just at this moment of deep groaning, the palace maid appeared again, holding a tray in her hand, a bowl of tangyuan on the plate, a total of eight, the skin was extremely thin, faintly revealing the color of the filling, the red self was a rose, and the yellow one must be a osmanthus flower.

"Little Brother taste!" She said, "The bag management is different from the royal dining room. ”

Hongli nodded, took a spoon and scooped one into his mouth, just waiting to bite it, but he was startled.

It turned out that the palace maid screamed: "Beware, hot!"

Thanks to her shouting, otherwise the sugar oil in the filling would really burn her tongue. As soon as Hongli opened a notch, he felt the fragrance, pink rose sauce full of spoons, lined with snow-white skin, and the color was very bright.

After tasting the sweetness and sweetness, I couldn't help but eat two in a row, and then the third one was brought to my lips, but I stopped again.

Chapter Three: Seven Bowls of Wind (3)

"How?" She asked, "Must it be eaten?"

"So, why don't you eat it?"

"I can't help it!"

"Reluctant? Why?"

"It's good-looking, it smells good, and when you swallow it, there's nothing left." Hongli smiled, "But I really want to eat it." I really don't know what to do?"

"It is so," the palace lady smiled happily, "little brother praised so much, but I really don't dare to be." ”

"Me!" The palace maid suddenly became melancholy, "There is no name." ”

"No name?" Hongli wondered, "How can a person have no name?"

"It turned out to be. No more now!" She said in his words, "Little brother, eat it quickly, you can't eat it when it's hot, it's not delicious when it's cold, it's the right time." ”

So Hongli ate osmanthus filling again. Three of each were eaten, leaving one in the bowl.

"Why are there so many left?" The palace maid asked, "Do you want to come or not eat?"

"Eat in the middle, eat in the middle!" Hongli replied, "I can't eat it." Isn't it good to have more than enough leftovers?"

"Yes, yes! Listening to the little brother speak out, it is really a person with great blessings. The rest is good, the rice balls are made of rice, and if you eat too much, you will stagnate. ”

Without finishing a word, Hong's eyes were sharp, and he found a figure, as if it were four children, so he took the liberty of shouting: "Four children!"

Sure enough! The fourth child hurriedly came and found Hongli, first stood still, and then rushed to the scene, wiping sweat while angrily saying: "Heaven pity, in the end let the slaves find the little master!" ”

"Why are you so embarrassed?" Hongli asked, "You look in the mirror and look at yourself!" ”

"No need to take a picture." The fourth child replied, "Slaves are easy to find, anxious and tired, so why not be embarrassed?" "At this time, the fourth child found the palace maid and asked in surprise, "What are you?"

"She has no name—"

"That's right! I don't have a name. The palace maid said, "Go back with your little master!" Don't talk about it here. ”

"There's nothing wrong with telling you! Don't ask more, let's go! ”

"It's weird." Si'er looked at the tangyuan in the bowl and swallowed the spit, "The little master used the snack?"

"You ate it!" Hongli pointed to the bowl and said, "It's delicious." ”

Although there were only two tangyuan, the fourth child was also relieved in the end, and after eating the licking lips, he smacked his lips and praised, "It's really not bad!"

"Let's go!" Hongli took out two pieces of money from his purse, placed them on the well platform, and said to the palace maid, "This is for you!" ”

"No, no—"

Without finishing a word, the fourth child rushed to say, "You're welcome! You thank you. ”

So the palace maid said, "Thank you little brother." ”

Hongli snorted, slowly got up, and the fourth child went to lead the horse, all the way, all the way said: "Really fast!" Today, as usual, I went to the Lion Park to invite Wang Ye and Fujin to please the day and almost forgot! ”

"What?" The palace lady grabbed the fourth child's hand and asked, "What do you mean by the Lion Park?"

Si'er looked at her with a different face and was puzzled, "What's the matter," he asked, "Don't you know about the Lion Park?"

"Nature knows." The palace lady's face returned to calm, "I am asking, who is this little brother of Prince Yong?"

"You want to!"

"Yes, it must be Prince Yong's little brother, but I don't know how many?"

"What is it doing, you ask?"

"You're not allowed to do that!" Hongli felt that si'er had eaten other people's things and bullied others with such a fox-like tiger attitude, which was disgusting, so he reprimanded him, "I told you a few times, don't open your teeth and dance your claws, you always don't listen." ”

In the fourth child, he was wronged. He has no intention of bullying people, but the ranking of the "little brothers" is not clear: sometimes it does not count if they die; sometimes the birth mother is of higher birth, although it is counted; sometimes it is already counted, and suddenly it is not counted. In any case, what is called verbally is often different from the record on the jade tablet.

As for the haha beads, they are all teenage children, in addition to their own "little masters", they can't get to other "little masters", so they don't pay attention to the ranking of the masters. Only because he could not think of it for a while, and did not want to appear to not even know the ranking of his master, he had to use this almost tantrum attitude to cover up his own weakness. To say that he intends to bully people is to bend his heart.

This time, he had to pout his mouth and argue: "Where are the slaves who are bullying people——""

The words were not finished, so that Hongli was really angry, he hated people arguing the most, or strong do not know - of course, in his own thinking, knowing is knowing, not knowing is not knowing, everything he says, self-confidence is good. Therefore, the rebuke to the four children is even worse.

"Shut up! What else are you arguing with me? Can you still argue with me?"

This caused the palace lady boss to be too careless to go, "Little Brother! She said good things for Si'er, "He doesn't dare to talk back to you, don't be angry." ”

"Well, I'm not angry!" Hongli also felt that it was boring to be curt, and stood up and said, "Let's go!" Don't lose sight of the ugly here anymore! ”

It is the spirit of unquenched anger. Although the fourth child felt aggrieved, he did not dare to be careless, so he quickly led the horse over, waited for Hongli to get on the horse, and left without turning his head.

Chapter Three: Mother and Child Are Hard to See

The next morning, the fourth child waited for Hongli to enter the study, estimating that there was a space for an hour, and thinking about who to find to talk about the strange thing that had happened yesterday. Just when he was hesitating, he saw the eunuch Wan Shiyuan, the leader of the Wanyuan Songfeng, come up and shout from afar: "Fourth Son! Here you come! ”

"Beep!" Fourth Er deliberately pretended to be respectful, and then greeted him with a smile and asked, "Uncle Wan, there must be some good messenger to take care of me!" ”

"That's right! Very good messenger. Wan Shiyuan said, "Go back quickly, Prince Yong has something good to reward you with." ”

"Uncle Wan!" Si'er laughed with him, "You're always kidding me again!" ”

"Who's kidding you?" Wan Shiyuan said with a calm face, "You are so bold! ”

Upon hearing this, the fourth child knew that it was broken! But I really couldn't think of what mistake I had made, and then I thought of Prince Yong's moodiness, and I felt even more hairy in my heart, so I couldn't help but kneel down, "Uncle Wan," he said, "What is it for, you always told me?"

"How do I know? I only know that Prince Yong said this to you, if you feel that there is any grievance, go to the Lion Park yourself to distinguish, walk right, sit right, what are you afraid of?"

The fourth child had no choice but to report to the Lion Park. Prince Yong was seen in a pavilion on a rockery, and there was no one else beside him except a close eunuch, Wang Cheng.

Very unexpectedly, Prince Yong's expression was very calm, and there was no sign of anger. In addition to the surprise of the four children, the courage is also greater.

"Where did you take little brother yesterday at noon?" Prince Yong asked.

"It was the little brother who ordered the slave to borrow a small river horse and ride it to the pine forest on the west side of the Lion Mountain."

"You've always been with Little Brother, haven't you?"

"Nope!" The fourth child replied, "The slave helped the little brother get on the horse, and before he could speak, the little brother had already walked forward with a rut." The slave shouted, and the little brother somehow stopped and walked, and never let the slave catch up. Then I couldn't see the shadow all of a sudden! The slave was afraid and anxious, and it took a lot of effort, tired and half dead, before he found the little brother. ”

"Where did you find it?"

"The slave can't tell the place. It is in the north of the pine forest, there is a fork to the southwest, bending for a while, there are several bungalows, behind which is the well platform, the little brother sits there eating tangyuan! ”

"Where did the tangyuan come from?"

"There lived a palace maid there, and she brought it to the little brother to eat." The fourth child paused slightly, as if the aftertaste still existed, "Little Brother is left with two, the slave reward to eat, the palace girl is really ugly, but the tangyuan made is really beautiful, really good." ”

"Wow!" Prince Yong nodded, "Did the palace lady talk to little brother?"

"The slave didn't hear."

"Does the palace lady know who little brother is?"

"I don't know!" Si'er's tone was firm.

"How do you know she doesn't know?" Prince Yong asked.

"The palace maid also asked the slave, who is the little brother?"

"How do you answer her?"

"I said, it's the little brother of the Lion Park Prince."

Prince Yong's color changed, and he quickly returned to normal, "What else did the palace lady say?"

"He asked the little brother how he ranked."

"You told her?"

"Nothing!" The fourth child replied, "The slave asked her: Why do you ask this?" The little master is still very unhappy! ”

The little master scolded the slaves: You are not allowed to talk to people like this! It is to teach slaves to be rude to people. ”

"Wow!" Prince Yong looked at Wang Cheng and seemed to pay attention to this sentence.

Beyond a moment's silence, Wang Cheng spoke, and he only raised his head so that the conversation could continue, so he only asked: "What about later?"

"Later, it was the palace maid who advised the little master not to be angry." Si'er replied, "Actually, it's not that the slaves are rude to her, but just ask casually." ”

"Then!" Prince Yong asked, "You never told her how much Little Brother Xing had?"

"What about little brother himself?"

Nor did it say. Hit there and go back to the Lion Park. The fourth child said, "It was the slave who said: It is not early, today is the day to go back to the Lion Park to ask Wang Ye and Fujin for peace, and the palace maid asked who the little master was Prince Yong, and the slave only replied: What do you want? Nothing else was said. ”

"That's not the same as what you said before!" Wang Cheng asked, "Which one did You let Wang Ye listen to?"

"What I just said is exactly what I said."

"What about when you come back?" Prince Yong then asked, "Did Little Brother tell you anything?"

The little master only said, what did that palace maid do? Why live alone in that place? The slave replied: I don't know. ”

"Little Brother didn't ask you to inquire?"

"Nothing!"

"What you said to me, is everything true?"

"Every sentence is true!"

"You can be careful, if you have a word of falsehood, beware of peeling your skin!" Wang Cheng interjected and said, "If you think about it carefully, if there is something that is wrong or missed, you can change it as soon as possible." ”

"No need to change! Not bad at all. ”

"Good!" Prince Yong said, "Wang Cheng, take him down!"

Therefore, Wang Cheng took the fourth son to a remote place, and solemnly told him that this matter should not be discussed with anyone, and if Hongli mentioned this matter again, he would reply that he did not know.

"What if the little master still wants to go to that place?"

A sentence stopped Wang Cheng, and at the same time reminded. When he went back to ask Prince Yong for instructions, both the master and the servant felt that the fourth child could no longer follow Hongli, and only by sending another person could he watch Hongli —not allowing him to meet his birth mother again.

It turned out that what Hongli met was his birth mother, Li Jingui. Although she had a good son, Prince Yin of Yong never saw her again, nor did he give her any name. In the imperial family, there are many tragedies of leaving children and abandoning mothers. Li Jingui was able to leave a life, or rely on the emperor's shadow -- Prince Yong was afraid that the emperor would ask if he would ask, and did not dare to do too desperately.

However, he really had some unavoidable grievances. Since Hongli was the son of Niu Hulu Gege, he was bound to isolate Li Jingui and could not let their mother and son meet. Therefore, when repairing the Lion Park, He Lin, who succeeded Kang Jingfu as the director of the summer resort, built several bungalows for her in the depths of the pine forest in the west of lion mountain as a place for retirement. There is no shortage of food and clothing on a monthly basis, and it is quite plentiful, but you can't leave that place. It is also rare for anyone to get there, because not only are the roads tortuous and the houses are hidden, but He Lin often sends people there to inspect, and when he encounters random intrusions, he will be reprimanded, and naturally no one will go there to be bored with himself.

Chapter Three: Suspicious TangYuan (1)

Wang Cheng ordered to find He Lin and pull him to no one's place, and Fang Shi made it clear.

"With the fourth son of our little brother, there was a big disaster, and the prince wanted me to entrust you to the old man, so be sure to think of a way to seal the mouth of the fourth child." He said, "Our little brother, we can face his mother-in-law." ”

He Lin was astonished, "How come?" He asked, "Did the fourth child bring it?"

"Not really. The master and servant broke into there one after the other, Jin Gui was only a twenty-four brother, bad in the fourth child inadvertently broke the lion park, Jin Gui naturally knew!"

"That's a lot of trouble!" He Lin groaned for a moment, then raised his eyes and asked, "Fourth Er's mouth, how to seal the Fa?"

"It's nothing more than teaching him never to speak again."

"That—" He Lin's face was embarrassed, "I don't have that much authority." ”

"Isn't it all enough for a meal?"

He Lin thought to himself, "Why should I do this evil?" He shook his head and said, "Last time, Grandpa Banzai also commanded that the scepter must not be too heavy, and if there is a meal of a board that kills a person, it will be punished." Unless Lord Long explains it. ”

Of course, it could be done to find Long Keduo, but Wang Cheng was reluctant to do so, because he was afraid that Prince Yong would think that he would not be able to handle even this little thing.

"You always have to think of a way anyway." Wang Cheng pleaded, "Otherwise, I won't be able to pay the bill." ”

"So be it!" He Lin said, "Didn't you tell him that he couldn't talk?" I can do this for you. ”

"What a way."

"Naturally, get some medicine for him to eat!"

Wang Cheng understood that he wanted to make the fourth child dumb, but he could write!

"You can't cut him off with your hands."

He Lin's face was no longer quite right. Wang Cheng understood in his heart that Prince Yong usually pays attention to prestige, and seems not to say a word, not to walk in a step, but what he does in secret cannot be revealed, and once he reveals the ugliness, he cannot speak of it. Therefore, He Lin looked down on him in his heart, and besides, this was also a matter of iniquity.

In fact, Wang Cheng only guessed one-third correctly. At that time, for Li Jingui to suddenly become pregnant, the summer resort was turned upside down. Kang Jingfu and He Lin spent a lot of money and suffered a lot of sin before they tore things up. Kang Jing spoke even tired of an illness because of this, and did not get eternal life. But Prince Yong never gave a word of praise, which was disheartening.

This was eleven years ago, and in the past eleven years, in order to take care of Li Jingui, I don't know how much I have suffered and how much I have borne. And Prince Yong has no extra benefits, as a reward, it is even more an infuriating thing.

Turning his thoughts like this, He Lin couldn't help it, "There are more than twenty Wang Ye and Brother Ah, and every year half of them always come with the car," he said, "If they all take care of us like your master, then the days will not have to pass!"

The style of speech became more and more unpleasant, Wang Cheng knew the fun, and said with a smile: "You should not complain, blame and blame, blame into the wrong line, wait for people to be less aggrieved." ”

But this sentence was bad, and He Lin was adding fuel to the fire, and his voice was suddenly thick, "Your words are so unreasonable!" He said very rudely, "Why don't you allow me to complain?" When I enter this line, can I be allowed to serve the four brothers? What a joke!"

Wang Cheng was reprimanded and had to quickly withdraw. There is no conclusion about the disposition of the four children. Thinking back, of course, I think that He Lin disregarded the friendship of his colleagues, which was very hateful! Thinking about it again, "official affairs" cannot be explained. After hesitating for a while, he decided to take a heart and go to sue He Lin.

After listening to Wang Chengjia adding branches and leaves saying many bad things about He Lin, Prince Yong's face was iron blue, but his temper could not be attacked, because this was something that could not be publicized.

Because it was sullen, it was particularly uncomfortable. He endured and endured, and finally said, "Okay! Make him wait and see if I don't take his head off!"

Wang Cheng did not dare to talk about the fourth child, "please ask Wang Ye to show you," he said, "is it to send the fourth child back to Beijing overnight, lock it up and talk about it?"

Prince Yong replied with a deep sigh, "No! I have a point. ”

So, he wrote a Cambodian post and sent Helin to Roncodo. The Cambodian post said: There is something to worry about, please "uncle" no matter how late, this day must get a trip to the lion park.

Roncodo did come. It was three times until the emperor returned to bed and fulfilled the covenant.

The place where they met was a square pavilion surrounded by a cloister, and the west of the pavilion was the study of Prince Yong, named "Leshan Bookstore". This area, including the Pavilion, is a forbidden area in the Lion Park, and except for the most closely trusted people, even his attendants cannot break in without permission, and Roncodo always meets in this area every time he comes, so that the secret language will not be leaked.

However, on this day, Longkodo was still reluctant to talk here, he said: "The moon is very good, let's go to the moon." ”

The word "we two" was a hint, so Prince Yong ordered his entourage to follow him remotely, and Roncodo walked to an open field before stopping.

"Take another look, are there any idle people?" The two of them spun back-to-back, their horizons wide open, and there was no end to where there were idle people. So the two men picked a large smooth stone and sat down side by side.

"It's a foregone conclusion." Roncodo said.

The so-called "thing" is the important matter of designating the heir to the throne, and Prince Yong asked very calmly: "It is almost revealed to the world?"

"Nope!" Long Keduo said, "The Emperor himself wrote the Zhu Edict, personally locked it in a box, and prepared to leave it in the highest place in the Ouchi as soon as he returned to Beijing, and then the Minister of Gu Orders would obey the instructions!"

"Wow!" Prince Yong asked, "How is it written on the Zhu Edict?"

"I didn't see Zhu Zhi. But the emperor told me. ”

"Who?"

"There is no change."

Knowing that the crown prince still belonged to the fourteenth brother Yinzhen, Prince Yong's questions were superfluous, but he could not but ask, and he could not ask without being sad. Under the moonlight, his face was so pale that even Roncodo felt that he was a little pitiful.

"I have to argue!" Prince Yong said, "How many years have I been preparing for the emperor's ambitions, and I am confident that only I know best, and only I can express the ambitions of the emperor." ”

Roncodo did not pay much attention to his ideals, but was concerned with the "struggle".

Chapter Three: Suspicious Tangyuan (2)

"Four brothers!" He asked, "Are you going to argue with the Emperor?"

"No!" Prince Yong said, "The word dispute is not used appropriately. ”

"So—"

"Uncle!" Prince Yong suddenly said, "Now the key is all in the hands of my uncle, as long as my uncle is willing to help me, I can get my wish." ”

Roncodo was shocked, "Do I have that much effect?" He said, "I don't understand it myself. ”

"I understand!" Prince Yong said, "I also believe that my uncle will definitely help me, and I will succeed!" ”

Roncodo thought for a moment and said, "How can I help you?"

"I asked my uncle to try his best to get that Zhu Zhi out and take a look at it."

"This—" said Roncodo, "I'm afraid it depends on the opportunity." ”

"How?"

"If the emperor asks me to do this, of course I can do it."

"Where is the box now?"

"The emperor himself locked it in the cupboard."

Suddenly, someone approached in the distance. Prince Yong and Roncodo both watched. The other party obviously had a wary heart and did not dare to come closer. So Prince Yong beckoned the man closer, and only then did he see that it was Wang Cheng.

"What?" Prince Yong asked.

"Fu Jin sent someone to ask the slaves for instructions, where is the supper and wine dishes?"

Prince Yong had not yet replied, and Long Keduo had already rushed to speak: "Tonight the moon is very good, and it is cool here, so it is good to put it here." ”

Wang Cheng agreed and left. In the blink of an eye, a line of eunuchs of all sizes came, there were always seventeen or eighteen, tables and chairs, tableware, and food boxes were delivered together. The live leg table was propped up, the arrangement was stopped, and the two nephews and uncles held cups opposite each other. Wang Cheng lit a mosquito repellent Aiso in the upper wind, and the peculiar fragrance embellished the leisurely taste of summer nights and small drinks and small talks.

But on the surface, their hearts are counterproductive! The topic of interruption did not continue, and Prince Yong first asked Hongli for advice from Roncodo about the hidden worry of accidentally meeting his birth mother.

"At this time, there is no way to go wrong!" Roncodo said, "Fourth brother, this matter is not sloppy, first of all, we must stabilize the child." ”

"The key is that the little slave can handle it cleanly, and I am sure of the rest."

"If you say that you only dispose of the four children, things are easy to handle." Roncodo said, "I sent someone to send him back to Beijing, and he settled the account with a board." ”

"That's the best! But you also have to send people who are stable. ”

"Yes, yes!" Roncodo said, "Your name is Wang Cheng and my people." ”

This puzzle is solved. After thanking him, Prince Yong asked, "Who else knows about the Emperor's Edict besides his uncle?" What about the mother-in-law?"

"Mother concubine" refers to princess De, and Roncodo replied, "I always told her when I wanted to come." ”

"What about me?"

"You mean Brother Fourteen?" Roncodo then said, "He will know before he returns to the west after the Emperor's long life." ”

"Wow!" Prince Yong was very attentive, "Did the emperor tell him him himself?"

"What do you say?"

"I don't know." Roncodo then explained, "How do I know?" It's seen. That day the Emperor summoned the Fourteen Brothers and did not let everyone into the house. I looked in from the window, only to see the fourteenth brother kneeling in front of the kang bed, listening to the emperor's teachings, and it took a long time before the fourteenth brother prostrated to the emperor. After coming out, Brother Fourteen held my hand, daring not to say anything he wanted to say, and did not dare to laugh if he wanted to. I said, 'Fourteen brothers are overjoyed!' He didn't speak, just called 'uncle' and let go of his hand. ”

"I didn't know that was the case." Prince Yong said sadly.

"It's man-made!" Roncodo encouraged him, "Fourth Brother, the Emperor is not unable to change his mind. ”

"How?" Prince Yong asked with concern.

"The emperor has told me again and again that the only person who chooses is a wise man. As long as the fourth brother did one or two things that the emperor valued, maybe the Edict would be rewritten. ”

Prince Yong was greatly disappointed. Roncodo's words, as the saying goes, "lack of tea", have no taste at all. At the same time, he was also alert that Roncodo thought that the big position had been determined and must belong to Yin Zhen, so there was such a general comforting word without words! This is a very worrying thing, and in any case it cannot discourage Roncodo.

So he said, "Uncle's words are good, but the matter is man-made!" However, we can't sit back and wait for the emperor to change his mind, that is something that can be encountered but not sought. I have another way, but I can't do anything without my uncle, especially the uncle who is the commander of the infantry. ”

"Of course I'm on your side, but I'm afraid my infantry commander won't be long."

Prince Yong's heart jumped, and he asked urgently, "Why isn't it long?"

"Recently, the security in Beijing has not been good, and the emperor blames me a little, maybe he will withdraw me as an envoy."

Prince Yong groaned for a moment and said, "It doesn't matter, I'll find a few helpers for my uncle and take care of the management to maintain law and order in the capital." ”

"That's not good. As long as the capital is calm, the emperor will withdraw my errands, and I will also fight with the emperor. Roncodo asked, "Brother Four, who are you going to sponsor me?"

"Of course it's a genius." Prince Yong didn't want to say more, and turned his words away, "Which day will you go around?"

"I don't know yet." Roncodo said, "I find that the spirit of the emperor is much worse than before. ”

"Well, that's going to be tighter."

This so-called "upper tightness" refers to the plot to seize the throne, and Roncodo then asked, "Fourth Brother, you just said that there is another way, what is the way?"

"I haven't wanted to stop yet, I'm going to plan well for a few days."

"Okay! Wait until the fourth brother has made up his mind, and then tell me. ”

"Of course! The first one is to tell your uncle. ”

Roncodo nodded and said, "If nothing else, I'll have to go." There will be something to do early tomorrow morning. Said, stand up.

Chapter Three: Suspicious TangYuan (3)

Prince Yong was inconvenient to stay any longer, so he got up and sent it off, waiting for Longke to get on the horse, step on the moon, and return to the Leshan Bookstore. I thought about it all night and roughly decided on the plan. "Before I saw the box containing the Zhu Zhi and the contents of the Zhu Zhi, I couldn't say that my method would definitely work."

In order for the fourth child to suddenly disappear, Hongli was greatly confused. He had four haha beads, and the closest one besides the fourth child was the oldest Fuqing, who was eighteen years old this year. Therefore, he could only turn his confusion to Fuqing for solution.

"Send it back to Beijing!" Fuqing replied to him, "For the sake of the fourth child, he made a mistake." ”

"What did he do wrong?"

"Then I don't know." Fuqing was telling the truth, and that's what Wang Cheng told him.

"There's always a reason, right?" Hongli instructed him, "You inquire for me." ”

Fuqing only went to wang cheng, and the reply he got was: "The fourth child's hands and feet are not clean." ”

This was the most taboo thing in the palace, and Hongli was worried about the fourth child. But what did he steal? Why didn't you let the fourth child meet with him before sending him to Beijing? These questions were still unanswerable to Fuqing, and he could only ask Wang Cheng.

"I'll go back with the little master myself." Wang Cheng said this, because everything was arranged, he was going to have something to say in front of Hongli.

He said that the fourth son had lost money in gambling again, stole a white jade finger from Prince Yong to change money, and everyone had stolen money, so he sent him back to Beijing to be treated.

"The slave originally told the fourth child that you served the little master, and now you can no longer see the little master's face, and you should prostrate." Who knows that the fourth child is a thief with a weak heart, does not dare to come to see the face of the little master, and said that it is best not to let the little master know. The slave felt that he was also filial piety, so Prince Yuming sent him away. If it were not for the little master's questioning, the slave would not dare to tell the little master. ”

These words are reasonable, and no matter how high the wisdom of Hongli, in the end he is only a twelve-year-old child, and he knows that people's feelings are sinister, and naturally believes it to be true.

"This time, of course, it is handed over to the Ministry of internal affairs for punishment." Can he still live on this charge?"

Of course, you can't live, but the way to die is not to steal the jade spot finger in the virtual! Wang became a consolation to Hongli, and deliberately replied: "Wang Ye has already confessed, these four children have made meritorious contributions to serving the little master to read." Besides, I also know that I am sorry, and if I can spare his life, spare him! It seems that the death penalty can be avoided, but the living sin is always inevitable!"

"What charges will there be?"

"At least it has to be sent to the 'Xinzhiku.'"

The "Sindhku" was a place of concentration where sinful officials were used as slaves. The birth mother of Emperor Eight Ziyin, who is from Xin Zhiku. Hongli was once taught by his "mother": "When you turn back to your eighth uncle, don't mention anything about Sindekus." Because he was asking what xinzhiku was at that time, Niuhu Lugege had this advice, and in the Hongli calendar, he was particularly impressed.

"Oh, there's one thing I'm going to go back to the little master." Wang Cheng said happily, "Doesn't the little master love that Sichuan horse?" The slave returned to the Ming Dynasty, and had already found another horse and exchanged it with the Ministry of Internal Affairs. ”

"Oh," Hiroshi said, "where is the horse?"

"Feed it in the horses in our own garden!" However, Wang Ye said that homework was important. Set the rules: every third, sixth, and ninth day, the little master can ride to play. Tomorrow on the ninth day, you can ride. ”

"Well," said Hongli, "tomorrow I will have to ride my horse to eat the tangyuan." ”

Upon hearing this, Wang Cheng was surprised and delighted. What is surprising is that li jingui's tangyuan can not be forgotten; the joy is that a set of tricks has been arranged, and I don't know how to perform it, at this moment, there is an excellent opportunity.

So, he calmly asked, "Where is the little master going to eat tangyuan?"

"Oh, in the pine forest on the other side of the mountain."

"In the pine forest on the other side of the mountain?" Wang Chengwei was surprised, "Little master, you tell the slave a little more details." ”

"How?" Hongli felt that his look was different, "Is there anything wrong?"

"I don't know yet!" Little master, please hurry up!"

Hongli then fixed his mind, recalled the situation of that day, and calmly and carefully explained it. As he spoke, he looked at Wang Cheng's face, and he kept blinking, with a look of panic and uncertainty.

"Oops! Little master. Wang Cheng waited for him to finish speaking, and shook his head, "It's still lucky, I don't know if I've been sick?" How can this be done?"

Hongli was astonished: "Wang Cheng, what are you talking about?"

"The lady of the palace that the little master met was a madman!" Not committing an illness is the same as a good person, committing an illness is a martial madness, taking a knife and moving a staff, and cutting people when they see them. The little master was thankful that she had not been sick that day! However, eating her tangyuan is broken!"

"I can't talk to the little master in detail now." Wang Cheng sighed for a moment and suddenly said, "In this way, the slave will immediately send the little master back to the garden and ask the prince to see how to do it." ”

Hongli is really confused! But after eating a few tangyuan, what's the big deal? Mo Fei - Hongli suddenly thought that the legend about the southwest of the southwest brought by the retinue of Tang Yao who entered the capital to report for duty, could it be that there was also poison in the tangyuan?

At this thought, my heart couldn't help but panic, and I naturally obeyed Wang Cheng's manipulation.

Chapter III: Top Secrets (1)

Wang Cheng had Wang Cheng's idea, because he was studying with Hongli in The Pine Wind, and there were several little uncles of Hongli: Twenty Ago Yin, who was five years older than Hongli; Twenty-one Brother Yinxi and Twenty-two Brother Yin, who were two years younger than Hongli; twenty-three Brother Yin, who was two years younger than Hongli. If he played tricks there, it would definitely cause great disturbance and serious consequences, so he used this trick to move the tiger away from the mountain and bring Hongli back to the Lion Garden, only to tell him why he ate those few tangyuan, and things went bad.

"The madman had leprosy and was cured, but he didn't break his roots. Leprosy is the easiest to pass, and the little master ate the tangyuan she made, and maybe he was infected with her poison. This matter," Wang Cheng said, "the slave thinks about it now, and he can't let Wang Ye know about it." Or be scolded! ”

Although Hongli has the degree of an adult, at this time he reveals the true color of a widow, afraid of contracting leprosy, afraid of his father's rebuke, anxious and afraid, and can't help but cry "wow".

"Don't worry, don't worry!" Wang Cheng hurriedly comforted him, saying, "Wait for the slave to come to think of the child." ”

Prince Yong's mansion has a person in charge of accounts, surnamed Yang, who is good at huang, up and down the palace, and when he is sick, he is invited to see, so they all call him "Mr. Yang" instead of his name. Wang Cheng had already made sense with Mr. Yang, and the so-called "idea" at this time was to invite Mr. Yang to discuss.

"This disease, if you get it, can be troublesome!" It can also be said that a lifetime is over. Fortunately, it felt early. Mr. Yang asked, "How many days have it been?"

Hongli thought for a moment and replied, "It was five days ago." ”

"In a few days, there are still ways to think!" I'll take a closer look. ”

So I looked at the face first, and then looked at the eyes; after seeing the arm was not counted, let Hongli strip naked, lie down on the cold bed, all over the body, look carefully, and then breathe a sigh of relief.

"It was fine, it was fine! The virus is infected, not heavy, as long as it is well discharged, the little poison can be cleaned up and there will be no trouble. ”

Hearing this, a stone on Hong's heart began to move, "Mr. Yang," he asked, "How to laxative the Fa?"

"Nature is taking laxatives. To have diarrhea for three days, during these three days, you can only drink water, at most drink some rice soup, and can not eat anything else, otherwise the virus diarrhea will not be clean. ”

So Mr. Yang opened two squares, one is a laxative, mainly slippery intestines, as long as you eat food, you will soon have a defecation intention. One is a supplement, afraid that he will have too much diarrhea and will hurt the body, so he is prepared to make up for it.

When the laxative was taken, it didn't take long for Hongli's stomach to hurt, and the sound was like thunder, and this diarrhea made him feel weak, and he could only lie quietly. Wang Cheng personally guarded it, and he was not allowed to eat any food except rice soup and clear tea.

Twelve-year-old children, when they are developing, eat a very good amount, and it is not enough to eat a meal, let alone all day? Hungry and dizzy in the evening, he said to Wang Cheng, "It's really not possible!" Must eat. ”

"Can't eat!" Wang Cheng shook his head like a rattle, "Mr. Yang has repeatedly taken care of it." ”

Hongli can't, only patience. I was so hungry that I couldn't sleep, I just wanted to eat. The strange thing is that the things that I usually hate, but at this time I think about it, I long to get it to taste, I don't understand, likes and dislikes, why does it suddenly change?

In the middle of the night, I was so hungry that I was going crazy. Quietly getting up, Ne Zhi's feet just touched the ground, and Wang Chengcheng, who slept with him in a room, woke up.

"What is the little master going to do?"

"No way! I felt panicking, as if the sky was about to fall. ”

Wang Cheng looked at him sweating profusely, knew that he could not support him anymore, nodded his head and said, "Drink some rice soup!"

"Rice soup, rice soup!" Hiroshi growled and said, "What is the use of rice soup?"

Before he could finish speaking, he planted his head on the ground. It turned out that he was so weak that he was not enough in the middle of the air, and he held on to a wave of anger, barely lost his temper, only to feel that Venus was flying wildly in front of him, the sky was spinning, and he couldn't help but stand on his feet.

Wang Cheng quickly picked him up and put him on the bed, but the person who asked someone to bring him was still rice soup. Comfort talk is better than nothing, Hongli drank two large bowls in one breath, and his stomach swelled up. Not long after, there was a sound in the abdomen, and it was another watery diarrhea.

Seeing that he had tossed enough, Wang Cheng asked him: "Little master, do you still want to eat tangyuan?"

Hongli was so hungry that he couldn't say anything, just shook his head.

"Okay! Please ask Mr. Yang to come and see, if the poison is clean, get something to eat. ”

Mr. Yang asked Wang Cheng privately, and also thought that this lesson was enough to scare him from going to the pine forest again, so he pretended that the poison had been drained, opened a prescription for him to strengthen his spleen and appetize, and took care of it again, and when he began to eat, he must not be oversatisfied.

"Little Master!" Wang Cheng looked worried and said, "Now it doesn't matter if the leprosy poison is gone, the body can be restored in a few days." However, this matter was known to Wang Ye, and it was still a terrible thing. ”

"I'm about to discuss it with you too. Wang Cheng," Hongli ordered very firmly, "you have to hide it from me!" ”

"The slave is willing to hide it for the little master, for fear that the little master will say it himself." At that time, the slaves couldn't eat and went away!"

"No, never!" The history is unbreakable.

"Really?"

"Hello!" Hongli was a little impatient, "This is not a face-saving thing, what should I tell people to do?"

This is to completely subdue Hongli, neither afraid that he will go to tangyuan to eat, nor is he afraid that he will reveal that he has encountered this. Yin was satisfied with Wang Cheng's report and allowed him to participate in higher secrets, but not the highest secrets.

Chapter III: Top Secrets (2)

The top secret was something that even Roncodo didn't know, but Yin himself made up his mind in his stomach.

What he cared about most was the Zhu Zhi that had been passed down to Yin Zhen. I told Roncodo several times that it was important to sneak out and take a look at the idea. However, Roncodo did not have a chance.

"It is too dangerous to say that it is too dangerous to steal here and show it to the fourth brother." Therefore, Roncodo said, "According to my opinion, the fourth brother can't do this, in case something happens, he can't wash it." ”

Yin, of course, thought of this too. He had considered that it would be the same if he let Ronco take a more look. I was afraid that Roncodo had not seen clearly, that the transmission was inaccurate, and that he had missed a major event. Now I can't say it, so I have to retreat to the second place.

"So, can uncle find a chance to see him?"

"It's quite an idea."

"That's good! Zhun Ding asked my uncle to look at it and tell me, but," Yin said in a stronger tone, "please read clearly, only the words cannot be wrong." ”

"I still have this little memory."

Four days later, Roncodo rushed in. As soon as he looked at his face, yin knew that what he had done was successful. Please go to the Leshan Bookstore and close the doors and windows yourself before asking the truth.

"That's what Zhu Shu wrote." Roncodo dipped in tea juice and wrote word by word on the marble tabletop, erasing it, for a total of ten words: "Pass the fourteenth Brother Yinzhen." Thanks. ”

Yin asked in surprise and delight, "Just these ten words?"

"There is also the year, month, and day, which is 'Kangxi Sixty-first Year June First Two Imperial Pens', a total of twelve characters."

"What a coincidence!" Yin smiled and said, "The real heavens follow the wishes of the people." ”

"Wow! Is it?"

Roncodo was happy and confused, and after all, there were more doubts than happiness, so he looked at Yin sheepishly and couldn't say any more.

"Uncle," Yin asked, "haven't you read a word wrong?"

"You didn't read that wrong."

"Above the fourteen brothers, is there a 'first' word?"

Roncodo thought for a moment and replied flatly, "No." ”

"Then, Uncle, please see!"

Yin wrote down the ten characters of "Passing on the Fourteenth Brother Yin ZhenQin", added a horizontal to the "ten", and hooked it vertically to become a "Yu" character.

Yu, Yu Universal, this moment immediately became "passed on to the four brothers", which is really a coincidence. But what about Yin Zhizhen?

Long Keduo just wanted to ask a question, yin had already opened his mouth: "'Zhen' character strokes are few, I have more '' character strokes." He said, "It's not difficult to change more with less." ”

Saying that, he moved his pen again, and drew a small picture of "Zhen" on the head, and added a painting at the bottom, so that the two strokes under "Zhen" became a "big" word, and "Zhen" became "".

"Wonderful! It's wonderful!" Roncodo said happily.

And wonderful! Yin thought in his heart, sure enough, he succeeded, not only taking away Yin Zhen's throne, but also taking his name. Zhen and homophony are no different at all, once you become an emperor, you can use the example of avoiding sound, you can order Yin Zhen to change his name, which is the first step.

The second step is to avoid writing. The easiest way to do this is to lack a pen. The emperor's imperial name was "Xuan Ye", and the word "Xuan" was written "". The character of one's own Yin, without a pen, can be written as the word "Zhen", is not it transmitted to Yin? Not bad at all. At this point, even history has been deceived.

Of course, he wouldn't tell Roncodo about this idea, but he didn't tell him how to transfer flowers and trees.

"If you say that you write a zhu edict falsely and change the real one, it is absolutely impossible." If the emperor wants to take it out and check it out, is it not to be debunked?"

"Never!" Roncodo said, "That's something you can't joke about!"

"However, only temporary hands and feet!"

"Who's going to do it?"

"Nature is an uncle." Yin said, "It's not that hard. Just practice a few more times. Come, come, uncle try it. ”

Yin wrote it as it was with a zhu pen, and Roncodo tried as he said. The first time is not ideal, the second time the word is correct, and the vermilion color has a thick and light. It was not until the third time that it was changed to meet the requirements.

Yin looked at it again and said, "Uncle, you see it yourself, but it's seamless?"

Roncodo himself was satisfied. But what is the use of learning to be like and changing better?

After almost all night of research, the decision was made after assuming that "something big would have happened"—the various circumstances that might have occurred when the emperor died. In fact, it only persuaded Roncodo, and Roncodo only reluctantly accepted.

Because at that time, it will be difficult to find an opportunity to change the Zhu Shu and then declare it to the public. First, this must be after the emperor is dead before he has a chance. If the emperor, on his deathbed, ordered the reading of the Zhu Edict, he would have no tricks to do, even if he had the opportunity to change it. Otherwise, the emperor would have seen it first.

Secondly, when the emperor was "great", the natural kings stood and waited for the end, and one of the things in everyone's mind was: Is it the fourteenth brother who takes the throne? Therefore, when Roncodo reads the Zhu Zhi, there must be people who follow suit, so how can there be a chance to change it?

Therefore, the "ten" character was changed to "Yu", "Zhen" was changed, although the heavens were willing to do so, and it was inexpressible, but Roncodo believed that the hope of success was very small - the only possible situation was that when the emperor died, only he himself suffered the "last life", and then took out the changed Zhu Zhi to show the public, there was no proof of death, and no one could say that it was forgery. And this situation is too unlikely to occur.

Chapter IV Testament (1)

After returning to Beijing from Rehe, Emperor Fu drove to Nanyuan on October 21. At the beginning of November, due to the cold, the saint did not hesitate, so he drove back to The Changchun Garden in Haidian to recuperate.

This time the illness was very bad, and the most important thing was that the emperor himself felt old. In the past, the emperor never regarded illness as a serious matter, often taking medicine while handling government affairs, summoning ministers at the bedside, but this time it was very different, and the spirit was depressed and tired, and the look of exhaustion always appeared on his face.

Therefore, in several major events, he ordered the older prince to do the work, the first of which was to approve the reading of the chapter and order the third son of the emperor, Prince Cheng, to replace him. This is equivalent to the crown prince supervising the country, because the emperor's eldest son Yin and Prince Qing Yin are in seclusion, and Yin has the longest rank.

The second was the winter solstice southern suburbs of the emperor ordered the fourth son of the emperor, Yin Gongdai, the Prince of Yong, to fast as usual, and to live in the fasting house for several days without free movement.

At this critical juncture, there was suddenly such an envoy, Yin was so anxious that he had to pretend to play, saying that the holy bow was harmonious and pleading to serve the left and right.

The emperor did not allow it, and gave instructions on the original song: "The suburbs worship God, and the devotion cannot be personally appointed, and the special order Er Gongdai Fasting Ceremony must be sincere and strict, and Er is sincere and sincere. ”

The third item was to pay tribute to Xiao Dongling, and specially sent the fifth son of the emperor, Yin Qi, the Prince of Heng. Xiao Dongling was buried in the east of the ancestral Xiaoling Tomb and was buried by the emperor's stepmother, Empress Xiaohuizhang. The emperor was pure filial piety by nature, although he was a stepmother, he was regarded as a mother-in-law, and was raised until December of the 56th year of the Kangxi Dynasty, when Fang Shi died and was buried in April of the following year, and it has only been four years. The emperor heard that the project of Xiao Dongling was slightly flawed, and specially ordered Yin Qi to take advantage of the winter solstice to sweep the tomb to make sacrifices and carefully inspect it. Yin Qi was also very uneasy about this trip, because in addition to the emperor, his birth mother, Concubine Guo Luoshi, was also ill.

In addition, the emperor also sent the imperial bodyguard Adass, who rushed to the front of the Northwest Army at night and summoned the great general Yin Zhen back to Beijing. Apparently, the emperor was afraid that he would not be able to afford to be ill, so he recalled Yin Zhen in preparation for the throne.

By the beginning of November, the imperial doctor quietly reported to Longkodo that the emperor's illness was hopeless, old and weak, and could be in the sky at any time. These words stirred up great waves in Roncodo's mind, and whether the conspiracy agreed upon with Yin was put into practice or not, it was time to make a final decision.

The timing is good if it is to be implemented. The iron box sealed behind the plaque of "Zhengda Guangming" was ordered by the emperor to be taken by the guards and placed on the side of the imperial pillow. The princes who served the sick had all seen it, and they all knew that the treasure inside was the Zhu Edict that commanded the great destiny. Therefore, once proclaimed, no one will feel sudden.

Secondly, the waiter is often Ronco one more person, and it is too good to have a chance to start. However, although it is not difficult to do this, I still feel that I am not brave enough. He very much wanted to consult with Yin, but he was helpless in the fasting house, and although he sent guards to ask the emperor for peace every day, he could never entrust this person to pass on secret messages.

Thinking about November 13 with such hesitation, he thought about it thoroughly, thinking that there was no consequence after this matter was done, and finally made up his mind that he could not change it.

"You go back and talk to the prince!" Long Keduo told Yin's bodyguards, "The emperor's condition is not good, please be ready to be summoned to the end at any time." ”

On this evening, after the imperial doctor asked for a pulse, he said to the princes waiting outside the palace: "The emperor's limit has arrived, either in the middle of the night today or tomorrow morning, and there will definitely be changes." ”

So Long Keduo said to emperor Eight Sons, "Brother Eight, I think we should summon the Third Brother and the Fourth Brother to the garden." How?"

"Yes!"

Roncodo immediately sent his men to summon them separately. Prince Cheng was in the great interior, the road was relatively close, the first to arrive; Prince Yong was far away in the Southern City Temple of Heaven, and could not arrive for a while.

"The Emperor is asleep at this moment!" Roncodo looked at the watch and said.

With that, he went back in. Prince Cheng, Yin Zhi, and several of his younger brothers did not dare to follow him. Because at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, there were many upheavals between fathers, sons, uncles, nephews, and brothers. In the thirty-eighth year of the Kangxi Dynasty, the deposed prince had spied on his father's deeds and plotted against the unexpected. The eldest son of the emperor was confused; the eighth son of the emperor had ill intentions, so the emperor preferred to entrust his own safety to relatives of different surnames, and to guard against his own son very strictly. Therefore, if you are not called, you will never dare to enter the temple without permission.

The emperor woke up, still mentally disturbed, and asked in a weak voice, "When is it?"

"The end of the unitary and the beginning of the beginning." No sooner had Roncodo finished speaking than the little golden bell rang, a total of nine hits.

"What time is it today?"

"November 13." Longkodo said, "The imperial doctor said that once the festival is handed over, the emperor will be like a day, and he will definitely recover after the year." ”

The emperor smiled slightly, obviously feeling relieved: "How many days have the people from the west gone?" He asked again.

"The first ten days, three days."

"I'm afraid it's too late."

Roncodo knew that the emperor meant that the great general Yin Zhen would not be able to return in the year. This is certain, and it must not come and go so quickly. After thinking for a while, he replied, "Anyway, it doesn't matter if you come back late or early, the emperor doesn't have to worry about it." ”

"I'm not bothered, it's already arranged anyway." As the emperor spoke, he closed his eyes again.

"Yes!" Roncodo agreed, only to find that he was the only one in front of him, and no one knew what to do.

Then the emperor's eyes were closed again, and his eyes were as blind as death. Roncodo carefully reached out to the front of his nostrils and tentatively, barely perceiving his breathing.

This made Roncodo remember the words of the imperial doctor: "The emperor is very weak, and he may not be able to swallow his breath when he falls asleep." The book says 'no disease and no disease' is like this. It is also a blessing in theory. If this is the case, the death may not be discovered by oneself, and if the "big thing" happens to be when you leave, won't everything be caught off guard?

In this way, when considering, I found that the emperor's face suddenly changed, and his throat purred, which was "on the phlegm"! If you can't catch it in one breath, you will lose your hands. Roncodo was a little confused, anxious to make up his mind, or rather could not come up with an idea - do not know what to do?

The emperor opened his eyes and said a word with great difficulty: "Come!"

"The slaves are here." Roncodo went to the bed, and two eunuchs came up to serve.

The emperor struggled to reach under the pillow and grope, and one of the closest eunuchs, Liang Ying, asked, "Take the key?"

The emperor gestured with his eyes, and his hands did not move. So Liang Ying found the key under the pillow for him. The Emperor pointed a finger and motioned for it to be handed over to Roncodo.

"If I can't do it," said the Emperor intermittently, "here's an explanation!" He turned his head to the side and looked at the small iron box placed in the inner bed.

"Yes!" Roncodo knelt down and replied very seriously, "The slave will do as he pleases." The emperor nodded, expressed satisfaction, and closed his eyes again. After a while, the closed lips slowly opened and slightly tilted to the side, indicating that the emperor had fallen asleep, so the muscles were out of control.

Roncodo thought it was a great opportunity, and then said softly: "The emperor is asleep, don't make a sound, the emperor rarely sleeps." Then he waved his hand.

So Liang Ying and another eunuch crept out. Roncodo quickly and cautiously carried the iron box over and into the suite. That was where his attendants lived, and naturally there was a desk, and because of the acceptance of the order, there was also a Zhu pen.

Looking back to see that there was no one, he quickly opened the iron box, tried his best to keep his composure and tampered with the Zhu Zhi, and was about to put it back into the iron box when he heard two pecks on the door.

Although the voice was light, in Longkodo, he was frightened and frightened, and when he looked back urgently, it was Liang Ying knocking on the door.

Chapter IV Testament (2)

The trail is on the brink of collapse, and Roncodo must make up for it. Eye wind sweeping place, see clearly Zhu Yan's lid has been closed, Zhu Pen has also added a pen sleeve, unconsciously put a large part of the heart, tampering and no evidence, the matter does not matter.

So he fixed God and asked, "What's the matter?"

"The emperor doesn't seem to be very good!"

"How?"

"There seems to be no sniffles anymore!"

Ronco was shocked and overjoyed, but when he saw the Zhu Zhi in his hand, he remembered that the section of peeping secrets needed to be covered up, and he thought again and thought, This is not a great thing. However, Liang Ying is needed to testify, and it is best to be co-opted.

"You see," he said, "the Emperor passed the throne to the Fourth Brother!" He handed Zhu Ying to Liang Ying, "What you hear, the emperor will explain, act according to Zhu Ying." This is something of great importance, and I will hand it over to you to keep. If something big happens, you don't have to care about anything, just look at this mantra!"

This is to treat Liang Ying as his own person and entrust him with a heavy responsibility. However, Liang Ying seemed to have died because the emperor seemed to have died, and the person who took over the throne was surprised, and this double stimulation made him stunned and did not know what to answer.

Roncodo suddenly became alert, "No!" He took the Zhu Shu from Liang Ying's hand, put it into the iron cabinet, pinched the lock, retrieved the key, and then took the iron box and stuffed it into Liang Ying's arms, "You hold it well!"

Because this Zhu Zhi was related to the world, since it was written, there may not be a more important document than this three-inch-wide and seven-inch-long paper, and if Liang Ying is lost and destroyed, it will be a deadly thing, so it must be stored in an iron box to be assured.

So he hurried outside, only to see several eunuchs already weeping. Roncodo didn't have time to ask more questions, went straight to the imperial bed, reached out to probe his nose, felt nothing, and then opened his eyelids to see that the pupils had dispersed.

Remembering the righteousness of the monarch and the affection of the king, Long Keduo was naturally also very sad, but fang was not chaotic, and shouted loudly: "Liang Ying." ”

Liang Ying responded and intuitively held the iron box up. Roncodo opened the box, took out the mantra, and walked straight out.

When he walked to the temple door, he burst into tears. This name, called "啕啕啕", is a cry of mourning, and the eunuchs naturally follow him in the same action. Inside and outside the temple, the crying suddenly shook the heavens.

Prince Cheng's princes below Yin Zhi were all shocked, and Prince Chun, the seventh son of the Emperor who was relatively pure in nature, had already cried out "wow".

"How's it going, how's it going?" Yin's voice changed.

"The emperor, the emperor has died!" Roncodo choked up.

So Yin Zhi ran straight inside, and his brothers followed them together, entered the palace, threw themselves down in front of the imperial bed, and cried loudly.

"Dear brothers, please mourn and encourage you to do great things."

"Ho, ho!" Yin Zhi cried and nodded.

"Uncle!" Yin asked, "When will the Great General be able to go home?"

"There's always been a year."

"What will he do?" Yin Dun looked extremely difficult, "The country cannot be without a monarch for a day!" ”

"Brother Eight," Roncodo pretended to be confused, "please say it again." ”

"I said, 'The kingdom cannot be without a monarch for a day—"

"No," Roncodo said, "the Emperor's will was passed on to the Four Brothers!"

"What?" All the princes, invariably, asked in unison.

That kind of shock, suspicious rebuke, all kinds of eyes, different expressions, like a sharp arrow on Roncodo's face, it was difficult to dispel, but Roncodo knew that if he showed the slightest look of flinching at this time, he might give up. Therefore, he tried his best to remain calm, and slightly raised his voice and said, "The testament is here, please see it." ”

As soon as Yin reached out, he went to pick him up, but Longkodo did not give it to him, and snatched it inside, showing his guard, indicating that Yin was disrespectful.

"Please, brothers, kneel down to receive the edict."

This reminded everyone and they all knelt down. Long Keduo handed zhu zhi into Yin Zhi's hands.

"Liang Ying," Roncodo commanded, "palm lamp!"

Liang Ying then came over with a candlestick with a large Western-style glass cover and stood next to Yin Zhi, who had seen it and handed it to Yin.

Yin looked closely at the lamp, and could not point out that there was any difference from the handwriting of Emperor Daxing, so he had to silently hand it over to Yin.

At this moment, I heard someone crying and coming in, and everyone turned their faces to look, it was Prince Yin of Yong, who saw the imperial bed, so he knelt down, clasped his hands in his face, there was no sound for a long time, and then "wow" a sound, very loud. Just like a two- or three-year-old child, suddenly in pain, a moment of breath is closed, it will take a while to cry.

His cry triggered the cries of the other sons who had just stopped. But the reason for crying is not the same, some are sad that their own inheritance has failed -- although they have long known that the great position is determined, but they have not been revealed, after all, there is still hope of a case; some are known to know that the fourth brother is mean and sinister, narrow-minded and poisonous, and from now on he is afraid that it will be difficult to have a good life; some are afraid that it will be difficult to have a good life; some are aware of the great position, there are already doubts, and the disaster of the brothers attacking each other is inevitable!

Crying like this, none of them were willing to speak, because as soon as they opened their mouths, the situation immediately changed dramatically. As long as the four brothers are called "emperors", the distinction between kings and subjects is formulated. From Prince Cheng down, no one is willing to make this honorific title.

So Roncodo opened the stalemate, stood up, took a few quick steps, knelt down in front of Prince Deyong, and said in his mouth: "The emperor please mourn and change, and put the country first!"

The word "Emperor" hit Prince Yong's heart, and he really couldn't bear it! Could it be a dream? This dream came too beautifully, too quickly, too easily. Thirty-six thousand hairs of sweat seemed to have turned into thirty-six thousand ropes, lifting him into the sky with a breeze. Then, the thirty-six thousand ropes seemed to break at the same time, frightening him into flying out of the sky and suddenly fainting to the ground.

"Emperor, Emperor!" Roncodo shouted.

"Emperor, Emperor!" Liang Ying also shouted.

The eunuchs all rushed up, supporting and shouting; and some people pinched people, poured hot tea, and tossed and turned, so that Prince Yong woke up slowly. And at this chaotic moment, Emperor Eight Zi Yin had quietly pulled Prince Cheng's Yin Zhi outside for a secret conversation.

"Third brother!" Yin said, "What do you think of this?"

Yin Zhi shook his head vigorously, clenched his fist on his forehead and gently hammered it a few times and replied, "I still don't know!"

"There are many questions, first, why did the emperor suddenly greet the heavens, and when he died, why did he not summon everyone to the end; second, although the handwriting of the testament is not false, why didn't Roncodo wait for everyone to arrive and then open the iron box?" Yin also said, "If he destroys this edict, what will happen now?" Isn't there chaos in the world?"

"Yes! These questions must be clearly explained!"

"That's right. Now it is up to Roncodo to explain these two points. If we don't understand it enough, we can't admit that there is such an emperor. ”

Prince Cheng, Yin Zhi, agreed with his method and immediately sent someone to invite Roncodo out, and Yin was very frank in his questioning.

"Yes! I can explain. Roncodo had already thought about it thoroughly in this short period of time, and said without hurrying: "The emperor died in his sleep, and the imperial doctor has long said that the emperor may have such a great blessing; secondly, the emperor has explained that as soon as the big thing comes out, let me immediately open the iron box and act according to the will." Liang Ying also heard this. ”

"Why did the emperor die and order you to open the iron box first?" What does this mean?" Yin then said, "Entrusting the world with the greatest and most important matters, the emperor should order his ministers to read the edict together." Uncle, you say yes?"

"Yes! I completely agree with Brother Baba. However, at this moment, I realized the deep meaning of the emperor, because the emperor was in charge of the messenger of the commander of the infantry, so first of all, I wanted to let me know which brother would succeed to the throne, so that I could immediately make careful arrangements to protect the new king. ”

Chapter IV Testament (3)

This reason may seem far-fetched, but it does not refute him. In particular, Roncodo's tone is calm, not like a fake look, and it is more and more unpredictable.

"Two brothers," said Kölndo by chance, "the emperor is in the sky, the seas are shaking, and now the new monarch should quickly determine the title of the monarch, and he hesitates for a moment." Otherwise, it will be greatly unfavorable to the country, and the spirit of the emperor in heaven will also be uneasy. ”

"Of course, the name of a monarch should be determined, but it should not be hastily." Yin replied, "Ask your uncle to take care of Emperor Daxing first." ”

Roncodo had nothing to say and promised to repeat the entrance to the temple. Prince Cheng then said, "Things don't seem to work out!"

"No! At this time, you must make it clear. Immediately commanded, "Pass on the governor here!" ”

The general manager here was represented by Liang Ying, and when he heard the summons, he asked Long Keduo for instructions to stop.

"Logically, Brother Baba has no right to summon. But this is not the time to talk about these etiquettes, you take a few more people with you! Look at what Brother Baba asked, and you said it truthfully. ”

"However, you must remember that it was after the emperor's death that I obeyed the order to open the iron box." Do you understand?"

Liang Ying thought for a moment and replied, "Understood!"

"Really understand?"

"Good!" Roncodo said, "You will really teach tomorrow and be the governor here." ”

Liang Ying agreed, and picked a few eunuchs who were waiting in front of the imperial court and were honest and honest.

After paying homage to the two princes, he only heard Yin say, "Liang Ying, how long have you been serving the emperor?"

"The slaves have never served the emperor before."

"What?" Hearing yin's voice and severely stopping drinking, Liang Yingcai realized that he had misunderstood, and hurriedly said: "Brother Eight is asking the emperor who died?" When the slave was a haha bead, he was on an errand in front of the emperor: twenty-five years. ”

"Well, you've always heard which brother the emperor is going to pass the throne to?" Yin then explained, "I don't mean that the emperor told you who you were going to pass the throne to, but you always heard people say it?"

"Yes!" Liang Ying replied, "Some people say that the fourteen brothers in the west have already made the emperor take a fancy." ”

Yin nodded, satisfied with his reply, "When did the emperor die?" he asked.

"I don't know. The emperor fell asleep well, and the slave walked over to take a look, it seemed that the spirit was not right, and asked Lord Long to come and see it, and only then did he know that he was breathing. ”

"Where was Lord Long at that time?"

"Inside the suite."

"What are you doing?"

Liang Ying knew that this sentence was very important, as soon as he told the truth, he revealed his flaws, he thought for a while, and apologetically replied: "The slave can't remember!"

"Can't remember!" Yin frowned and said, "How come?"

At that time, the slave only thought about the emperor, and said in his heart: Don't something big happen? The more I thought about it, the more frightened I became, and I couldn't take care of anything. ”

Prince Cheng, who was more loyal, interjected and said, "This is also the truth." ”

"Good! You say it again!" Yin Zhi then asked, "How about Lord Long after he came?"

"Probe your nose first. As soon as the slave saw him stretch out his hand, his face changed. ”

"And then what?"

"Then I opened the iron box and looked at the emperor's edict." After reading this, Lord Long said to the slave: It is passed to prince Yong. After saying that, Lord Long put Zhu Zhi back into the iron box and told the slave to hold it carefully! Then he came out of the temple. ”

As such, there seems to be nothing wrong with it. But when the iron box was opened first, he always felt suspicious, and Yin thought for a moment and then asked, "Before the emperor fell asleep, what did he have to say to Lord Long?"

"The slave doesn't know."

"I don't know!" Yin's spirit perked up, "Don't say that the emperor explained to Lord Long, in case something big happens, first open the iron box to see?"

"Oh, that's right!" Liang Ying was alert, "Yes. ”

"How did the emperor explain it at that time?" Prince Cheng asked.

"The emperor was not able to move much at that time." Liang Ying replied as he recalled, speaking very slowly, "Reaching under the pillow to touch it, the slave helped the emperor find the key to the iron box and hand it over to Lord Long." Wave your hand and order the slave to avoid, and the slave will go far. The emperor's voice was very low, and the slaves could not hear clearly. However, the emperor always pointed out the iron box to Lord Long, which the slave could see very clearly. ”

"That's not right!" Yin pointed out the contradiction, "You say one moment that you heard the emperor's explanation, and once you die, let Lord Long open the iron box first; the next moment you say that the emperor's voice is low and unclear." What the hell is going on?"

Liang Ying knew in his heart that what he had just said was not entirely untrue; but he was also very clever, knowing that the darker the description, the more loopholes in the words could not be filled seamlessly, so he simply admitted his mistake, "The slave can't remember it very clearly." Because the emperor was very ill at that time, he explained the aftermath, and the slave only thought about the emperor's usual grace, and his spirit was a little confused. But!" He intensified his tone and said, "The key was found by the slave under the pillow for the emperor, and the emperor handed it to Lord Long; moreover, the emperor has always pointed to the iron box to Lord Long, that is a clear memory, and there is nothing wrong with it." ”

When he said this, Yin couldn't ask any more questions. With a wave of his hand, he sent him away and asked Yin Zhi's attitude.

"Third brother, how do you see?" He said, "It seems to me to be suspicious. ”

"But I can't catch his evidence." Besides, the emperor handed over the iron box to his uncle, and indeed there was a case. However—" Yin Zhi was very embarrassed, "this matter was discussed with everyone, and there was no result to be discussed." ”

"Not necessarily! Bring Lao Jiu to discuss and discuss. ”

He was referring to Yin Zhi's half-brother, the ninth son of the Emperor, Bei Ziyin. He is Yin's nemesis, so he directly stated his attitude: "What does the starling say, how good!"

"I'm asking you for an idea, what to do." I have an idea, won't I just look for you?"

"Can you drag it out, don't see the courtesy first." Slowly think again?"

"Your idea is not good, the country cannot be without a monarch for a day, and the name must be fixed today." People can't let you be uncertain! ”

Yin thought in his heart, if he didn't admit Yin, he would have to use Yin Zhen to resist; if he could arrest Yin and Long keduo, led by Yin Zhi, he said that he would be sent to the Fourteenth Brother by the emperor's will. On the one hand, it is necessary to send special personnel to welcome the new monarch, and on the other hand, it is also necessary for Yin Zhi to take charge of the government. But how can You and Roncodo be arrested? The adjutant general guarding Changchun Garden, under the command of the commander of the infantry army, Ronkodo, will he listen to Yin Zhi's orders?

Everyone was silent. At the thought of Roncodo's heavy troops, the entire capital and under his control, I couldn't help but feel a sense of helplessness.

"Today is a loss!" Yin finally broke the almost suffocating silence, and his low voice was full of despair, but like a dying struggle, he suddenly became very powerful: "But there is still a chance to pull the book!" Old Nine, before the road to the west is banned, you quickly send someone to the joint, as long as there are soldiers there, we will respond inside. ”

Yin is very well researched on secret correspondence. Because he had a lot of contact with Catholic priests and Jesuit priests, he developed several methods of secret correspondence, one called "taoge" suitable for simple correspondence. The method is to write a letter or make an article, on the surface, bland, flawless, secretly embedded in the middle of the important words, like the joints of the science field cheating, the other party only needs to take the set of grids to cover the original, and the hollowed out place has words appearing, that is, what to say. Of course, there are many kinds of sets, one by one, which set of grids should be used, pre-agreed, or temporary hints, all of which are indispensable.

The other is to use foreign characters to pinyin, translated into Manchurian dialect, which Roman character and a certain word of Manchurian "opposite", has its own set of very detailed rules. This method is more complicated, and it cannot be used unless it is well learned. The advantage is that it can be said in detail, not more restricted than the set, and can only convey a simple sentence.

At that time, Yin obeyed the order, using the pinyin method to write the major events of the night first into Manchurian, and then translated into pinyin Roman characters, and sent his cronies to guard them, that is, the night flying.

Chapter Four: The True Empress Becomes the False Empress (1)

In a situation of stalemate between them, Yin was slightly calmed after an extreme shock. As the situation at this moment, which he had usually imagined, was not an accident, and he thought that the best way to deal with it was to keep up with the changes. What remained unchanged was his status as an heir, so he did not urge his brother to perform the courtesy of the monarch, but only ordered Longkodo to pass on the edict everywhere: the fourth brother had taken over the throne according to the will of Emperor Daxing. So Changchun Garden ran to tell each other, and everyone knew that Prince Yong had become emperor. Although they could not help but feel surprised, they had received a preemptive effect, and the sense of Yin Dun was isolated.

"Can't help but concede defeat!" Prince Cheng, Yin Zhi, said, "The fourth elder has always been moody, turning his face and not recognizing people, and he cannot help but guard against him." ”

Yin sighed and said with great difficulty, "Then, the third brother will take the lead!"

So the princes all lined up, and Yin Zhi brought Roncodo and asked, "How should we perform the ritual?"

"Naturally, I congratulated the emperor first!" After the Yoshitomo Greeting, you can immediately pick up the tassel and do something big. ”

This is a "needle in a cotton", which is very powerful. Because Asahina wears a yoshi robe, and in the event of a great funeral, at the beginning of the news, he had to remove the red cherry on his hat, and then obey the ceremony into a dress, and now because he has not been asahi, he cannot change into a mourning dress, is it not filial piety?

Therefore, there is no room for hesitation! Leading the brothers into the temple, Roncodo had helped Yin into the throne and received great gifts from his brothers. Yin couldn't get out of his mind, stood up, took off his hat, threw himself the ground, and strode out.

Emperor Si suddenly changed color, but then returned to normalcy and shouted, "Prince Cheng!"

"Subject!" Yin Zhi reluctantly agreed.

"The imperial examination is a big thing, send others I don't trust, you are here to protect the spirit."

So Emperor Si sent emissaries one by one to isolate the brothers one by one in the east and one in the west. Finally summoned the University of Smaki.

Ma Qi was originally a supporter of Li Yin, and he was quite worried about the emperor's illness, but he did not expect to collapse so quickly, let alone that the fourth brother took the throne. At this time, when he heard the call, he could not help but be worried, and entered the temple to perform a great ceremony, holding his breath and waiting.

"The emperor abandoned the world and went to the guests, and our inches were in chaos." But state affairs cannot be abolished in a single day, and I will send you as prime minister!"

Ma Qi did not expect to take on this heavy responsibility, and immediately replied: "The slave talent is stupid and stupid, and he is already old and weak, and he is deeply afraid that the strength of one person is insufficient, and it is difficult to bear." ”

"Yes, I can't put a thousand pounds on you alone." The Emperor said, "I have sent four prime ministers, and apart from you, there are eight brothers, thirteen brothers, and uncle Longkodo. ”

"Thirteen brothers?" Ma Qi said, "Still in the Family Sect Mansion." ”

"Brother Thirteen was framed and surrounded by a high wall. Emperor Kao said to me several times, saying that the matter had been handled too harshly, and that in the sixty-second year of the Kangxi Dynasty, the thirteenth brother would be exonerated by grace. Who knew that I couldn't wait for the New Year, and I looked up to the imperial examination, so naturally I wanted to add thirteen brothers. Speaking of this, shout: "Uncle!"

"Subject!" Roncodo hurriedly agreed.

"Send someone to preach my will, and immediately release the thirteen brothers and escort them to the garden, so that he can look at the remains."

"Yes!" Roncodo agreed and withdrew.

Therefore, Emperor Si sent a decree to Ma Qi: First, he proposed to submit a list of ministers to treat the funeral; second, he was deeply afraid that people's hearts would float, and some villains would take the opportunity to create rumors and cause trouble, which should be strictly prohibited; third, tomorrow morning, the body of Emperor Daxing would be transferred to the Qianqing Palace in The Great Interior and preparations should be started immediately.

Ma Qi agreed, and since he went to gather the subordinates and do things separately, it was already the beginning of the ugly end.

At that time, the deep palace had received the news, but the language was not clear, and only the emperor had died. The news came in through the palace gate, and could only be listened to, not interrogated. Concubine Yi, who was ill, was particularly concerned about this, and she got up quickly to go to see Princess De to inquire about the details.

As soon as she arrived, there were already several concubines, half of whom were Su Ri and Princess De, and half of whom were inflammatory, thinking that as soon as they received the good news of the fourteenth brother's succession, Princess De's mother, with her son, immediately became the empress dowager, so she would first go to the court.

However, the news was so heavy that even whether the emperor was dying or Bintian could not be verified. Just when they were all depressed, when they saw That Princess Yi was sick, they all had hope, because in the deep palace, it was recognized that Princess Yi was the most capable, and there was often news that others did not know, and in the mouth of Princess Yi, she could learn the details from source. At this time, they all expected her to bring real information, so they invariably focused their eyes on her.

"You're not happy, such a cold day, you also ran!" Princess De thoughtfully stepped forward to greet her, "Come, come and roast the fire." ”

The brazier was surrounded by people, and someone automatically gave up a large area to accommodate Yifei's soft bed. Before she could stop, she asked, "I guess I got the news!"

"Yes!" Princess De was worried, "I don't know what's going on?"

"It turns out that you didn't believe it either!" Concubine Yi said, "This is not the case, it is indeed necessary to inquire." I saw that the matter was subordinate to the power, opened the inner right door and went to the inner music office to ask! ”

"Yes!" Concubine Chen said, "The Imperial Concubine is in Changchun Garden, and here she has the highest rank among the sisters of De. ”

Princess De also had this intention, but she was afraid that people would say that she was not worried about the emperor's illness, but was concerned about the future of the fourteen brothers, so she refused to do so. It remains silent for the moment.

"You refuse to be the master, I am the master, the emperor blames me, I am blamed." When will you be able to do things according to the usual rules? ”

Therefore, princess Yi sent the chief eunuch of the palace to the inner right door to negotiate with the guards. Soon the eunuch hurried in, and as soon as he entered the door, he burst into tears.

"Viva Grandpa is gone!"

Hearing this, I immediately cried loudly. Concubine Yi cried and asked, "Which brother did you pass the throne to?"

"I heard that there is a 'true' sound in the name of The Brother."

"Of course it's The Fourteen Brothers!" All of you should be quiet," Concubine Yi wiped her tears and said loudly, "Brother Fourteen has become emperor." ”

"Ah!" Everyone was crying and saluting Princess De, but Princess De was crying more and more sadly, so that the scene was very chaotic, and no one knew what to do?

In the fierce concussion of feelings, the brain is more sober, still only Yifei, she thought about it very carefully? I feel that the immediate doubts are not only many, but also very large, and must be clarified immediately. So it was decided to make a suggestion to Princess De.

"Sister De," she said, "I think I will have to find a real person to ask him earnestly." ”

"Yes! But who are the real people? If you haven't arrived at Changchun Garden, how can you really say what is going on?"

"Isn't there a brother on duty?" Concubine Yi sent the palace maid to ask the chief eunuch, "Which brother is on duty tonight?"

The reply was seventeen Ago yinli on duty. Concubine Yi consulted with Concubine De and decided to summon Brother Seventeen to speak.

This broke two cases, the first was to open the palace door late at night, and the second was to summon the adult prince into the harem late at night. It doesn't matter if the first case is broken, and in fact it has already been broken, and the second case is strictly forbidden in the palace, so Princess De is somewhat unable to give up.

"What are you afraid of?" Concubine Yi said, "They are all fifty-year-old people, what suspicions do you avoid?" And what kind of suspicion is there at this time?"

It's not bad for Princess De to think about it. However, she was still very cautious, letting the younger concubines avoid, and Fang Shi sent eunuchs to summon the SeventeenTh Brother Yin Ceremony.

After a while, the sky was almost bright, there was still no real news, And Yifei felt more suspicious and a little worried.

"Why don't you report such a major event as the death of the emperor?" Sister De, don't you think it's strange?"

"Yes! I'm wondering too. Report the funeral, report the funeral, you should hurry to report, so that everyone can go to the funeral. ”

Princess Yi thought and thought about it, and finally said it: "What happened?"

"What happened?" Princess De asked in horror, "What do you say will happen?"

"Who knows?"

Without a word, the eunuch was calling: "Seventeen brothers have arrived!" Seventeen brothers to!"

One by one, he got closer and closer, and finally saw Yin Li appear in front of the temple door, respectfully prostrate his head upwards, and then solemnly hang his hands, standing outside the door, waiting for the hair to fall.

Chapter Four: The True Empress Becomes the False Empress (2)

"Seventeen Brothers!" Princess De asked, "What did you hear outside?"

"Say, say that the emperor has died!" Yin Li replied, with a look of anxiety on his face.

"What the hell is going on?" Princess De said, "You have to hurry up and inquire." ”

"Yes!" Yin Li replied, "I want to go to Changchun Garden myself." ”

"Yes! This is the best! Hurry up and go!"

So Yin Li resigned from the deep palace, and immediately led the guards to run to Haidian on the horse trail. As soon as I arrived at Xizhimen Avenue, I saw a group of people and horses coming from afar, and when I saw the grandeur of the yi, I knew that the identity of the visitor was noble, and it could also be predicted that it was from Changchun Garden. Therefore, Yin Li strangled the horse and ordered the guards to come forward to inquire.

The other party had the same idea, but the one who sent out the joint was a guard leader, the horse head was together, and the guard asked, "Which one is from the garden?"

"Takashi Adult.".

"Wow! Brother Seventeen was here, and he said that he wanted to inquire about major matters. The Emperor died?"

"You see? Didn't they all pick up the tassels?"

Only then did the guard realize that the red ribbon on his warm hat had been canceled, so he took off his hat with one hand, pulled it away, and hurriedly said, "Please go back and tell Lord Long, and brother Seventeen ask Lord Long to talk." With that, he turned and sped away.

As soon as Yin Li saw that the guards had picked up the tassel, he knew that the mourning news of his father Bintian had been confirmed, and suddenly his eyes were in tears, and there were also cries in his entourage. The people on the street did not know what had happened, and they all ran in horror. At this moment, Roncodo flew in, rolled his saddle off the horse, hugged Yin Li's leg and cried.

Yin Li also got off his horse, looked in the direction of Changchun Garden, prostrated his head, and then stood up and asked, "Uncle, is it the fourteenth brother who took the throne?" I heard that there is a zhen character in the imperial name. ”

"The sound is different. Written by the Emperor himself, Zhu Zhi: The transmission is located in the Four Brothers. ”

"Four brothers?" Yin Li's eyes were so wide open, his eyeballs bulged, and he really had all his eyes split, and then, like crazy, he murmured, "Four brothers, four brothers!" As he climbed onto the horse's back, the reins shook, circled back to the horse, and suddenly his legs were clamped, leaving his guards behind, and running wildly east.

He did not arrive at Changchun Garden, so he went straight back to the palace to report the news.

In the Palace of Princess Dede, the sky was just bright. The eunuch sent a message in, and Princess De hurriedly greeted her, and found that Yin Li's face was pale and panting like a cow, and she was shocked.

"Meet Uncle Roncodo!" He said breathlessly, "He said, it is not brother fourteen who has taken over!" The Emperor's handwritten Zhu Zhi was passed on to the Four Elder Brothers, which was really an unexpected thing!"

As soon as Yin Li uttered this last sentence, he realized that it was a big gaffe. Thinking of the moodiness of the fourth brother, I unconsciously shivered, afraid that I was on this sentence and had already run into a catastrophe. Why is it that the four brothers are unthinkable? Could it be that the fourth brother is not worthy to be the emperor?

He was still stunned there, and Princess De couldn't help it, and asked aloud, "Brother Seventeen, are you not mistaken?"

"Nothing! Absolutely not!"

"This is strange!" Princess De muttered to herself, turned inside, the shoes at the bottom of the flower pot had been worn for forty years, and suddenly there was a tendency to stand unsteadily, and she almost fell.

At this time, Concubine Yi had heard the palace maid come to report, but she did not believe it. Therefore, when he saw Princess De, he actually got down from the sickbed, let the palace maid help her, and went forward to ask for verification.

"Did the fourth brother take over?"

"Yes!" Princess Defei looked confused and annoyed, "How could it be?"

"Yes! How could it be?"

Just at this moment, a palace maid brought by Concubine Yi walked up to her and was quietly about to whisper, but let her drink.

It turned out that Concubine Yi was a powerful person, and she thought that at this time, any mysterious actions and whispers would cause unnecessary suspicion and lead to extremely serious misunderstandings. So he shouted, "Even though you have said something in a dignified manner, what is the purpose of making this sneaky appearance?"

The palace maid was stunned and smiled and said, "Brother Nine is outside, please show the master, where to meet?"

Princess Yi had not yet opened her mouth, and in order to understand the details of the situation, Princess De immediately said, "Just let Brother Nine come in." She took care of the palace maid again, "Look, what hot soup, bring a bowl for Brother Nine." On such a cold day, it must be frozen. ”

Everyone wondered, why at this time, Princess De could still be as sympathetic to the younger generations as usual? But there are also people who are thinking: the severe and mean fourth brother became the emperor, thanks to such a kind and compassionate old empress.

While thinking like this, while looking outside, I saw that Yin's look was different from Yin Li's, sluggish eyes, and slow steps, as if she had just recovered from a serious illness, and Concubine Yi could not help but be surprised. Yin Lizhi had such a frightened look because he knew that the fourth brother was unpredictable and difficult to deal with, and Yin's expression was obviously caused by an unexpected blow.

"Brother Nine, you drink a bowl of hot soup first, sit down and talk slowly." Princess De asked, "Did your fourth brother take the throne when Amma personally told your brother when she was dying?"

"No one knows when Amma passed."

Hearing this, a bowl of hot soup in her hand, and Princess De, who was about to personally give it to Yin, actually caused her to lose her hand and fall into the bowl and spilled the soup on the ground.

"What's going on?" Concubine Yi asked, "Aren't you all waiting in the dormitory?"

"All outside the temple. At about ten o'clock, Uncle Roncodo came out and told everyone that the emperor had passed. He said he was breathing in his sleep. ”

"Did you go in and see?"

"Look."

In the sentence exchanged between mother and son, there was no unspoken meaning, and after the death of Emperor Daxing, there was no strange discovery.

"Then," Concubine Yi then asked, "the succession of the fourth brother was clearly written in zhu yuan?"

The golden name of the stored name, placed after the Zhengda Guangming plaque, and the recent relocation of the name of the golden kui to Changchun Garden, these situations Yifei knew, she said that the Zhu Shu, that is, referring to the golden stored name, Yin replied: "Yes." However, the iron box was first opened by his uncle Roncodo alone. It is said—" He repeated the reasoning Roncodo had taken.

Princess De and Concubine Yi were very attentive to his words, and after listening, it was Princess Defei who asked first, "Brother Nine, did you see Zhu Zhi?"

"Is it the emperor's handwriting?"

Hearing this, Princess De was relieved. Although there was still a look of displeasure on her face, it was because she felt that Emperor Daxing had changed his mind at some point. And this change is not in line with the expectations of the people, and the change is not good.

Princess Yi still had doubts about Roncodo, and asked again, to learn more facts, "What did Zhu Zhishang say?" she asked.

"There are only ten words on the Zhu Zhi: 'The transmission is located in the Four Brothers.' Admire this!'"

Concubine Yi frowned, narrowed her eyes, closed her lips, pondered for a while, and suddenly asked, "Which 'Yu' word?"

Yin Yi was stunned, and after a little thought, he replied: It is "'dry hook'." ”

"If you think about it again, is this a word?"

Ten words in total, you can never go wrong. Yin thought about it again and replied, "There is absolutely nothing wrong with that!"

Princess Yi suddenly changed color, and there was obviously a contemptuous expression on the corner of her mouth in addition to her grief and indignation, Princess De was very strange, and she was also quite angry, I don't know why she had such an expression?

"What a shame! Sister De," Concubine Yi said coldly, "your true empress dowager has become a false empress!" After saying that, he turned to lie down on the soft bed and motioned to carry it away.

Chapter Four: Sudden Vigilance (1)

On Princess De's head, she always felt that the sky was spinning, and only by lying down was it more comfortable. But as soon as I lay down, my heart was chaotic, and I felt even more restless, so I still had to sit up. Just sitting restlessly in this way made the palace ladies frightened, because they were already dizzy.

There was a palace maid named Chang Quan, who was thirty years old and should have been released long ago, only for the sake of Concubine De, who treated her very kindly, voluntarily did not marry, and served for life. Princess De also regarded her as a daughter, and privately talked about it, so she knelt down and said, "The master is now the empress!" Could it be that there are still grievances in your heart? Is there really a grievance? The fourth brother is now the emperor, you may wish to tell him clearly!"

"Alas! Silly child, just can't tell him. Princess De asked, "Did you hear Princess Yi?"

"I hear you. Slaves don't quite understand, what is true and what is false?"

"Alas!" Princess De sighed, "Concubine Yi's words are not bad at all, I am the real empress dowager and the false empress." ”

"What does that mean? Really can't fake!" Chang Quan said, "Don't they all say that the Fourteenth Brother will become the Emperor, and now that the Fourth Elder Brother is the Emperor, isn't the master still the Empress?"

"Alas!" Princess De sighed again, "I can't tell you clearly!"

In fact, it is impossible to say anything further, because the twelfth son of the Emperor, who was crowned as Gushan Beizi, asked to see him outside.

This Yin's birth mother, who was not of a high birth, but Yin himself was rich in affairs and talent, and was once sent as a minister in charge of the Internal Affairs Office, and a few years ago the manager of the empress dowager was greatly mourned and orderly, so emperor Si specially sent him to enter The Great Interior first and set up several feasts in the Qianqing Palace - the Spirit Hall.

Yin was humble in nature, and when he saw Concubine De, he bowed his head respectfully and said, "Erchen Yin prostrated himself to the Empress Dowager Wanfu Jin'an." ”

From here, she changed her title, but the empress dowager herself felt harsh about this honorific title, and said repeatedly: "Don't dare to be, don't dare to be!" Twelve brothers please rise!"

"Yes!" Yin stood up and stood next to the empress, "The sons and daughters obey the emperor's edicts, enter the palace and set up a few feasts, and the emperor orders the sons and daughters to play the important matter to the empress dowager." ”

According to Yin, it was Emperor Si who personally wore the clothes worn for Emperor Daxing, and immediately enshrined them in the "Yellow Opinion" and moved his spirit into the Qianqing Palace, which was scheduled to be buried at noon tonight. At present, the front station personnel are dispatched first, the first is Roncodo in charge of the police, and the second is Yin. Emperor Si had originally planned to help you walk into the city, but was dissuaded by his courtiers. Ask the Emperor to be the forerunner of the spirit opinion, and it will be about the middle of the day.

"Wow!" The empress dowager thought about it for half a day before she asked, "Was it quiet last night?"

Yin understands the meaning of this sentence, but he is not Yin, Yin, yinzhen, and he also knows that there is no great position, so he feels that whoever becomes an emperor is the same, as long as he is careful in words and deeds, careful in doing things, he can naturally keep rich and noble.

Because of this, even if there is something not quiet, he will not tell the truth, "Go back to the empress dowager, be quiet!" He said, "The three brothers led the head to kowtow to the emperor. ”

Hearing this, the empress dowager felt a little relieved, thought about it for a moment and asked, "Neither brother five nor brother fourteen brother knows that something big has happened." They should be told to come back to the funeral!"

"Yes." Yin replied, "Someone has already been sent to inform brother Five." ”

What about the Fourteen Brothers? The empress dowager was thinking in her heart, as if she was the son of the former emperor, shouldn't she also inform him to come to the funeral? It can be seen from this that the four brothers must have some concerns, and this concern is also very strange!

"Returning to the words of the empress dowager," Yin said, "the emperor ordered his sons and daughters to play in person, and how the palaces in the inner court should perform funeral rites, and asked the empress dowager to obey her wishes." ”

This embarrassed the Empress! Stunned there for half a day, silent. The three words "false empress" are very harsh, there are people laughing everywhere in her feelings, there are people scolding everywhere, it is best not to see anyone, allow her to lock herself up alone, how can she be cheeky, as if she is the empress dowager?

This was an unspeakable pain, and the empress dowager could only say something like this: "Since you have come to set up a few feasts, it is up to you to inform the worship room." ”

Yin had already seen the empress dowager's hidden intentions, and thought to herself, with her words, it would be equivalent to following Yi's will, and he would let go of his own work. Therefore, he retired and immediately passed on the chief eunuch of the worship room, and passed on Yi's order to all parts of the inner court to prepare chen clothes; on the one hand, he also informed the ministry of internal affairs to take out the white cloth in stock and distribute it to the palaces for as much use as possible.

In fact, the palaces have begun to replace the decorations, chair drapes, curtains, are used in plain colors; magnets from multicolored to blue and white, cloisonné and other utensils, put away and do not use. The jewelry of concubines and concubines, gold and jade jewelry, are all replaced by silver, ivory and the like. Not much for a moment, but inside and out, the white is long, and the cries come and go, correspondingly.

When it was nearly noon, Emperor Si entered the palace, knelt down inside the Longzong Gate to receive the "Yellow Opinion", cried while crying, and held the palanquin on the other, and was enshrined in the main hall of the Qianqing Palace. At this time, the princes and ministers, who had heard the news, had gathered, because they had not yet been dressed, all the green robes, the top of the warm hat and the red ribbons, were also taken off, led by Bao Tai, the younger brother of the highest emperor of daxing, and then knelt down in front of the emperor, please take the sheji as the most important thing, and mourn the mourning.

The emperor cried non-stop, but the ruling was important, orderly, and the great funeral note entered by the ministry of ceremonies, and the emperor looked at it carefully one by one, and after reading it, he said: "The emperor has been educating and educating the civil and martial ministers for more than sixty years, which is not deeply favored by emperor Daxing." Now once the dragon rides the guest, the grief can be imagined. At the time of the great burial, the prince, the king of the county, the belle, the beizi, the gong, and the ministers of culture and military affairs all let them enter the Qianqing Gate to pay respects to the remains. ”

"Yes!" Chen Yuanlong, the Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites, said, "The Yi Notes stipulate that princesses and princesses are gathered in the Qianqing Palace as usual. ”

"Princess, princess, how can you be far away in Danqi?" Of course, by entering Ouchi, I was able to get close to the Zi Palace. The emperor added, "My brothers and nephews have also entered the Qianqing Gate and performed rituals with me on the Dan Majesty." ”

The reason for allowing the imperial family to pay homage to the remains was to clarify possible rumors that the cause of Emperor Daxing's death was suspicious - at this time there were already rumors spreading, saying, "The fourth brother entered the bowl of ginseng soup, and the emperor died without knowing how!" This layer was really wronged, and Emperor Si thought that it was the most powerful way to dispel rumors by letting everyone witness it with his own eyes and seeing that there was nothing different from the remains.

But there was another rumor, and he didn't know how to suppress it! In fact, it was exactly what he had been worrying about, the biggest flaw in the whole process of attaining position. Zhu Zhi was seamless, and no one could deny that it was not the handwriting of Emperor Daxing. However, it is a little too strange to be given the throne in such a way that the minister of gu is not summoned to the face to give instructions, but to be proclaimed by the close minister of the servant who is sick and has such a zhu edict.

And that's not all that bothers him. First of all, Long Keduo, looking for an opportunity to quietly secretly chen, met Yin Lu on Xizhimen Street, and learned that the fourth brother was on the throne, like a crazy situation; then Yin Mi played, the empress dowager was quite unhappy, and seemed to have a worried look.

This made Emperor Si's hands and siblings cold! He knew very well that from the moment of his mother-in-law, he had been suspicious of his position and opposed him to doing so. That's a big deal beyond his estimates! According to his thoughts, the empress dowager was dissatisfied with her connivance or preference for her younger son, but in the end it was mother and son, such a big thing, and could not but support it, and the empress dowager was still the empress dowager, and it was not harmful to the mother. Who knows how it reacts now! This is still true of one's own mother, let alone others? Looking further, because the mother-in-law is like this, those who did not dare to oppose him must also oppose him!

Therefore, he had planned to go to see his mother immediately, but at this time he could not but reconsider, in case after the meeting, his mother said one or two things that should not be said, and there was an immediate uproar. Perhaps, in front of the spirit of the Emperor Daxing, there will be a drastic change in the human morality of the brothers who are attacking each other.

Fortunately, in the presence of the Empress, he also placed people, and there will be a secret report coming, and he will wait and see. However, at present, although it is not possible to go to the mother's back to ask for peace, it should be sent to pay respects first.

Chapter Four: Sudden Vigilance (2)

So he sent a close bodyguard to the Yonghe Palace where the empress dowager lived: "The emperor is afraid of seeing the empress dowager, which makes the Virgin Mary sad, and she cannot come to ask for peace at present." Please ask the Empress Dowager to suppress her grief and preside over major affairs. ”

The Empress's grief was irrepressible. Thinking that the emperor's lifelong career is really a great hero from ancient times to the present, who knows that it is a matter of absence, which could have been arranged calmly, even if there are repeated disputes, and finally such an unexpected result has emerged. Emperor Daxing was bound to die blind.

Therefore, when the people sent by the Emperor Si asked to see him, the empress dowager refused without hesitation: "I have no heart to see him." ”

"I'm just afraid that there are important things to say," Chang Quan advised, "or meet!" ”

"No!" The empress dowager resolutely said, "There are important things to tell you!"

So Emperor Si's words went up to empress dowager, and she sighed and did not make a sound. Chang Quan is really in a bit of a hurry, so he will become depressed. The elderly are so worried, it is not the way to maintain themselves.

"The empress dowager must want to drive a little!" Not for others, for the fourteenth master, should also take care. ”

At the mention of the Fourteenth Elder Brother Yinzhen, the Empress Dowager became more and more heartbroken, and she asked, "If the Fourteenth Master became the emperor, what do you think would be the situation at this time?"

Does that still need to be said? Chang Quan thought in his heart, the Fourteenth Brother is recognized by everyone as the little emperor, once he takes over the throne, of course, no one has anything to say. The empress dowager's popularity is good, otherwise how can she be called a "de" concubine? If at this time the emperor is not the fourth brother, but the fourteenth brother, only afraid of a Yonghe Palace crowded in, "Empress Dowager, Empress Dowager", who does not shout extremely loudly?

No wonder Concubine Yi said that the empress dowager, "the real empress dowager has become a false empress", the taste of the false empress dowager is really not very good! If you want to come to the taste of a false emperor, it is not much better!

Just as she was thinking about it further and further away, the empress dowager spoke, "I hate it," she said, "Why is it so coincidental?"

"How?" Chang Quan asked timidly, "Where is Qiao?" What's the coincidence?"

"One row four, one line fourteen, a little earlier, a little later, can stagger the rank of the brothers, it is good."

"This," Chang Quan realized, his eyes wide open, "it's really a coincidence!"

"Besides, why is the name so clever, the voice is the same, the shape is similar!" More than one word, one stroke less, if you turn it upside down, it will be fine. ”

This is often not understood. However, she did not dare to ask questions, and only looked at the empress dowager sheepishly.

"Alas! God really arranged it! But it's a little too mysterious!"

"Empress Dowager," Chang Quan finally said boldly, "the first clever word, the slave understands; the second one does not understand!"

So the empress dowager added a little stroke to the zhen character, which could become the mystery of the word, and it was said to be complete. This was a matter of thoroughness, and Chang Quan suddenly realized that he was worried about the empress dowager.

It turned out that Chang Quan had been with the empress dowager for seventeen years, and he also knew a lot about the household chores between their mother and son, as well as the four brothers, the emperor and the fourteen brothers. Now, as soon as the secret of tampering with the will and testament was revealed, she was not stupid, and she suddenly understood the arrangement of the four brothers to seize the throne and the key to success.

"According to this, Lord Long is helping the fourth brother?"

"So what else do you need to say?" The empress dowager sighed, "Knowing people knows faces but not hearts." Everyone was fighting for the throne, the second brother almost became a madman, and now he is still locked up in the Xian'an Palace, and the eldest brother is even more miserable, surrounding the high wall, just like the prisoners; what about the thirteenth brother——"

The empress dowager couldn't go on. She has always had a sense of regret for the thirteenth brother, because the curse is to abolish the second brother of the prince, the mastermind is the confused big brother, in fact, the fourth brother plays a trick, somehow there will be thirteen brothers to fight for him, so that like the big brother to surround the high wall. In March of the forty-eighth year of the Kangxi Dynasty, the second time he was crowned prince, the thirteenth brother actually went to the corner.

But now that I think about it, I hate him a little, if it wasn't for his brotherhood, not much of that, let the fourth brother suffer, where there would be such a change that is difficult for the gods to predict today.

"I heard that the thirteenth brother was released." Chang Quan said, "If it weren't for the fourth brother being the emperor, the thirteenth brother couldn't be so cheap." ”

"It also says cheap, what's cheap?" After all, the empress dowager was still grateful to Brother Thirteen more than she was resentful, so she said for him, "After fourteen years of confining the high wall, is it easy for you to live that kind of life?"

Chang Quan, who touched a nail, did not dare to ring. However, the depression in the empress dowager's stomach, since she was touched, did not spit unhappy, so she continued to talk, still talking about Roncodo.

"A few years ago, some people supported Brother Baba, and some people felt that whoever became emperor was good, that is, they could not but establish a prince early. Only Lord Long never mentioned this matter, and the Emperor once said to me, only Roncodo knows my heart. Therefore, he can be favored, who knows that he is more yin than anyone! Think about it, how sinister the human heart is!"

"Lord Long will be so good as the four brothers, I really can't see it, outsiders are still like this: the young man is the fourth brother's door, needless to say, it is even more on the side of the four brothers!"

Hearing this, the empress's face changed dramatically. As if suddenly remembering that something extremely precious had been lost, I seemed stunned.

Seeing this situation, Chang Quan was also a little frightened, knowing that the empress dowager was concerned about the safety of the fourteenth brother. However, she was thinking that no matter how sinister and vicious the fourth brother was, he would not harm his half-brother!

"Who?" Chang Quan noticed that someone was there and asked loudly.

It was a palace maid who came to report, and the Tao was the thirteenth brother who asked to see him. The empress dowager not only would not refuse, but was happy to receive her, and immediately commanded: "Please please!"

As he spoke, he greeted him as he went out. The thirteenth brother Yinxiang had hurriedly entered the palace, and when he looked up, he had already arrived in front of the empress dowager, and saw her miserable face, full of feelings, and could not help but shout: "Mother!" He immediately fell to the ground and cried bitterly.

It turned out that Yin Xiang's birth mother had a very low position, and it was not very clear whether she was surnamed Zhang or Zhang. The regulations of the Qing Palace, below the empress, one imperial concubine, two noble concubines, four concubines, six concubines, and then the nobles, constant presence, and promises, etc., there is no quota. However, nobles also have titles, and those who are always present and promised are all concubines, and the Zhang clan is always present.

In the twenty-fifth year of the Kangxi Dynasty, Zhang Shi gave birth to a son, Yin Xiang, the second line thirteen, after about fifteen months, Princess De gave birth to a son, that is, Yin Zhen, the second line fourteen. The two brothers are similar in age and naturally play together. Princess De is loyal and generous, not because the Zhang clan is often in the eyes of her, and the Zhang clan is a person with a heart, knowing that his son, because of his low birth, will inevitably be bullied in the future, and the concubine is both respected and thick, and there are four brothers, such a big son who can already share the work of the emperor, so he is devoted to it, and almost no day goes to the Yonghe Palace where Princess De lives, in order to have a good care for Yin Xiang in the future.

Chapter Four: Sudden Vigilance (3)

Yin Xiang grew up with Yin Zhen and called Princess De "Niang". The child is ignorant, the mother knows, this is Gao Pan, only to the virtue of concubines and no dislike, Zhang Shi is also happy to let his son recognize the concubine as a mother. In the thirty-eighth year of the Kangxi Dynasty, Zhang Shi died of an illness, and Yin Xiang was only fourteen years old; Concubine De, remembering her old friendship, raised him in the Yonghe Palace and accompanied Yin Zhen, and this grace was even deeper. At the same time, although the fourth brother had been given the title of Baylor, he was separated from the capital and often asked for his mother's concubine, and he often had the opportunity to meet with Yin Xiang. Because he was taught by his mother from an early age, he had special respect for Yin, and "fourth brother, fourth brother" was extremely affectionate. In this way, the four brothers had different feelings for this half-brother.

In the case of Kangxi for forty-seven years of cursing the deposing of the crown prince, Yin Xiang used Yin Xiang to collude with the eldest brother, and to "get the stolen goods", Yin Xiang shouldered the burden and did not mention a word of Yin. In him, half of it is also to repay the kindness of the concubine. Fourteen years of captivity on the high wall, there was even a day to meet again, Princess De remembered the previous love, and could not help but sob.

Yin Xiang was crying more and more, and no one could persuade him. In fact, in front of it are tears of sorrow and sadness, followed by tears of painful venting, thinking of fourteen years of unbearable days, after all, surviving out of an empress, an emperor, their suffering is not in vain, and they can really repay the "mother" and "fourth brother"!

Therefore, crying and crying, but the expression is very different. When I finished crying, my face was full of joy.

"Mother! Great joy!"

He said and prostrated his head in congratulations. But when he looked up, he was shocked! Because there was no joy on the empress's face, but it was not the death of her imperial father, and she was sad, looking chagrin and worried.

"Mother, what's wrong with your old man?"

"Chang Quan!" The empress dowager commanded, "Look a little!"

"Yes!" Chang Quan agreed, she understood the meaning of the empress dowager, and had something to ask brother thirteen, and no one was allowed to go near the place where the conversation was.

Therefore, the empress dowager took Yin Xiang to the room where he sat up in the east, called out his nickname, and said, "Xiao Xiang, I have something to ask you, you are not allowed to say half a lie to me!"

"Mother!" Yin Xiang knelt down, "My son will never dare." ”

"I ask you, at the behest of whom you were instructed to do that incident in November of forty-seven?"

Upon hearing this, Yin Xiang changed his color and thought for a long time and replied, "Mother! Don't force your son to lie. ”

This confirmed the suspicion of many years, and the empress's face became more and more gloomy.

"Mother! Big day—"

"What a big day!" The empress dowager became angry, "Amma has returned to heaven, and you still say great joy!"

Yin Xiang's face was swollen red, and he was shocked and suspicious, and his heart was up and down, and he didn't know what had happened? Seeing his panicked look, the empress dowager couldn't bear it anymore.

"Xiao Xiang, I ask you again, do you know where your brother is at this point?"

This refers to Yin Zhen, "Isn't it in Qinghai?" He said.

"What are you doing in Qinghai?"

"Amma sent him as a great general to conquer Dzungar."

"He made the king of the county, you know?"

"I know." Yin Xiang nodded and said.

"What else do you know?"

"That's all I know."

"Didn't you hear that Amma decided to pass the throne to your brother?"

"What?" Yin Xiang's stunned face was almost distorted.

The empress dowager was very calm, "Probably no one told you?" She asked, "Didn't Roncodo always send people to see you?"

"Yes! I often sent people to see me, and I never mentioned that Amma was going to pass the throne to her brother. However, it is often said that Amma is paying more and more attention to the fourth brother, and they are saying: In the future, Prince Yong will take over the throne. ”

This confirmed that Long Keduo and Yin had colluded, and the empress dowager sighed and said, "Your fourth brother is really sorry for your parents and brothers!"

"Mother!" Yin Xiang fixed the god and asked, "Since it was passed on to the younger brother, how could it have been passed on to the fourth brother?" What did the fourth brother do?"

"Where is it clear at the moment?" You've been in it for fourteen years, and there's been so much change outside. The empress dowager said, "Let me ask you first, when is your fourth brother going to inform your brother of Amma's news?"

"Ah! I don't know yet. The empress dowager thought for a moment and asked, "Who made you come?"

"Fourth brother!" Yin Xiang immediately changed his title, "Emperor." Let me give it to the Empress Dowager, please ann. ”

"Then you will tell your fourth brother and say that what I said should make my brother come back quickly to the funeral."

"Also!" The empress dowager said in a low voice, "If I asked you just now, you can't say a word to your fourth brother, you just pretend not to know that there is such a thing." ”

Seeing that Yin Xiang didn't particularly care about her words, the empress dowager said again: "Xiao Xiang, you must have a number in your heart: I am protecting you!" ”

Yin Xiang chewed her words again, and he was shocked and surprised!" The fourth brother "has a jealous heart, which he has already seen." If his words were slightly careless, the "fourth brother" might think that he would reveal a secret of the fiercest of the year, and the consequences would be unimaginable.

Yin Xiang did not reply, prostrated his head with tears in his eyes, and when he raised his face, Fang Shi said: "Mother's great kindness, my son will not be able to repay him in the next life!" ”

At dusk, three edicts were issued: the first order belle yin, the thirteenth brother Yinxiang, the university Shimachi, and the prime minister of Shangshu Longkodo, and all the edicts must be transmitted through the four ministers. This was shortly after the death of Emperor Daxing, that is, he had spoken to Longkodo, but at this time he was officially informed of the cabinet.

The second way: the great general Wang Yinzhen of Gong Commandery, together with the eldest son of the King of Chun Commandery, Hongshu, chi yi came to Beijing: that is, the king of Ping County, Narsu, was in charge. He also sent the deputy capital Arna to beijing with Yin Zhen, and the deputy capital Arin Bao to come to Beijing with Hongshu. These two men were Emperor Si's close associates in front of the army, and they sent Yin Zhen and Hongshu to Beijing, on the one hand, to listen to their reports and see what Yin Zhen and Hongshu would do after receiving news from Beijing.

The third way: Belle Yin was made the Prince of Lian; the thirteenth brother Yinxiang was made the Prince of Yi; and the son of the second brother, Hongyao, was made the king of Li County. Obviously, the King of Yinfeng is the favor; the King of Yinxiang is the reward; and the King of Hongfeng is the king of the restoration. At the same time, it also has the effect of dispelling rumors, indicating that he has no quarrel with the second brother, and he loves the second brother very much, so he will crown Hongyao as the king of the county. But let me ask: Why didn't you release the second brother? He also had something to say: "The second brother is tightly bound by the imperial examination, and he has no change in righteousness for three years, and he does not dare to disobey his father's orders." ”

As soon as he was given the order, someone rushed to the Emperor's Eighth Son's Mansion to announce the good news, and the Eight Spokes Jin was a very powerful person, and sneered and said, "What joy?" I don't know what day I died!"

The person who reported the good news touched a nose of ash, and he was not angry, so he had to go and manipulate right and wrong, and the words of adding oil and sauce reached the ears of Emperor Si, and he became more and more wary of Yin.

Chapter IV: Two Sayings (1)

At the beginning of the first exchange, the Western self-chiming bell pointed to seven o'clock, and the inner court palace relatives successively arrived at the Qianqing Palace.

Of course, the lower the position, the earlier it comes. The empress dowager wanted to come earlier, but the chief eunuch of the Yonghe Palace, Deng Sanhe, had been sent by Emperor Longkeduo to transfer him to the chief eunuch of the Cining Palace, and he was promoted to a higher level. At the same time, he instructed that from the time of the transmission of the will, everything in the Yonghe Palace would be handled according to the regulations of the Empress. Therefore, when she was about to get up and go to the Qianqing Palace, Deng Sanhe kept stopping her until the second moment of the first month, that is, at half past seven, Fang used the soft palanquin of the empress dowager to carry out the Yonghe Palace.

As soon as she entered the Qianqing Gate, the empress dowager took care of the car and walked up to the temple. The former chancellor Malsay shouted, "The empress dowager has arrived!" The concubines, princesses, and Fujin in the palace, the relatives and nobles below the emperor, the prince, the concubine, and the empress outside the palace, and the civil and military officials outside the palace gate all knelt down together to greet the empress. Inside and out, there is no sound, the only sound is the sound of the wooden bottom under the queen's shoes, "tuk tuk" appears more monotonous, but also more solemn.

Just at this moment, a soft bed was suddenly brought from outside the palace gate: on it lay a sick concubine. Underneath this solemn scene, there is suddenly this, which is very glaring. When the Emperor was considering how to stop him, he knew that the soft bed carried by the four eunuchs had already ignored the empress dowager, went straight to the front, crossed the empress dowager, and rushed to the door of the palace.

In full view of everyone, Concubine Yi was so unscrupulous, and Emperor Si couldn't help but change his color: the empress dowager's heart was also like a knife, but the tears could only be swallowed into the stomach, who taught herself to be a "false empress"?

She finally calmed down, entered the temple door, and then cried loudly, and this cry naturally caused a cry that shook the heavens. So the minister in charge of the ceremony, together with the officials of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, acted in turn according to the funeral regulations, and waited for the Lid of the Coffin of the Zi Palace, as soon as the lid of the coffin was closed, and the Empress Dowager mourned the coffin and fainted. This is another big mess. At the right time, no matter who is the empress, who is the empress, who is the emperor, who is the courtier, the patrol is like a retreat, and finally only the emperor and the close subjects are left.

"The Emperor please mourn!" Long Keduo said to the emperor who was sitting on a piece of grass on the corridor of the Qianqing Palace: "There are still many major matters, and the emperor must be the master." ”

"What about Prince Lian?" The emperor raised a pair of red silk eyes and asked.

"I'm afraid I'm going back?"

"Ahem!" The Emperor sneered slightly, "He's looking for death!" ”

However, another prime minister, who was desperately wanted by emperor Si, was finally on standby in peace, and this person was Ma Qi.

Ma Qi's attitude was very important, because he was an old courtier who had to be respected by the dynasty from any point of view, and respect was still secondary, and the main thing was that he had a great appeal among the Manchurian civil and military officials.

It has to do with his family lineage. His surname was Fucha and he was one of the eight great families in Manchuria. His father's name was Mishan, and Kangxi was a Shangshu of the Hubu For eight years. When the first emperor proposed the withdrawal of the domain, very few of the ministers approved, only Mingzhu and Misihan thought that the withdrawal of the domain was a wise decision. In his capacity as Hubu Shangshu, Mi sihan made great contributions to mobilizing a large army to attack Wu Sangui and Geng Jingzhong, and in the planning of grain and wages. Unfortunately, in the fourteenth year of the Kangxi Dynasty, he died at the age of forty-three.

The former emperor regarded all the ministers who supported the withdrawal of the domain as confidants who could share the hardships. After the Rebellion of San Francisco was pacified, the rewards were very generous. The pearl is flaming the sky, known as the "power minister", rich in the world, the first emperor allowed him to finally be young. For the sons of Mithhan, they are extraordinarily important to the previous work.

Misihan had four sons, the eldest son was called Maska, who was the deputy of the great general Fei Yanggu when he first accompanied the emperor to conquer Gardan, and had made great meritorious contributions; the second son was Ma Qi, who first became a Wenlang, incorruptible and prudent, and rose all the way, as early as the thirty-eighth year of the Kangxi Dynasty, he had already entered the cabinet to worship, and now he is assisted by the Wuyingdian University. During this period, he was deposed because he embraced Li Yin. This storm was very big, and the council of princes and ministers originally convicted his two younger brothers Ma Wu and Li Rongbao of the same capital offense. Because of Mithhan's sake, the former emperor pardoned the death penalty and handed it over to Yin to take care of him, which was a kind of test to see if he was safe? Of course, Ma Qi knew that he would never dare to have any delusions with Yin. Therefore, in the forty-ninth year of the Kangxi Dynasty, he was reused to preside over trade with Russia. Ma Wu and Li Rongbao, who were originally imprisoned, were also reused together at this time, and still became the most prosperous family in the Eight Banners.

Emperor Si had long seen that this family had to be accepted. However, he is very alert, and he knows that the appearance of The Unamachi is too obvious. It was to envelop Ma Wu, and he was afraid of arousing people's suspicions, so he started from Li Rongbao. Li Rongbao's eldest daughter was one year younger than Hongli, and the ten-year-old girl was already dignified and courteous, so Emperor Si had already expressed to Li Rongbao's wife through his dependents that he hoped to marry his children in the future. Therefore, Li Rongbao, in front of his second brother Ma Qi and third brother Ma Wu, often spoke kindly for the current Emperor, the then Prince of Yong. However, Prince Yong would become the heir emperor, not only Ma Qi, but even Li Rongbao could not dream.

Because of this, at noon on this day, Li Rongbao specially invited Ma Qi and Ma Wu to talk secretly, asking his two brothers to support Emperor Si.

Ma Wu had no opinion, but Ma Qi had to think deeply about it—in fact, he had been asking himself since last night's big incident: What kind of attitude should he take? However, when Li Rongbao did not make this request, he could still wait and see, but at this time he must make a major decision after thoroughly understanding the situation and weighing the advantages and disadvantages.

"It is clear that the throne should go to the Fourteenth Brother." Ma Qi said slowly, "Emperor Xiandi has told me several times that the FourteenTh Brothers are a little like him and which are not like him." If you don't have the heart to pass on the throne, why do you always compare the fourteen brothers to himself?"

"Didn't Brother Baba also say that?" Unless it was the Fourteenth Brother who became emperor, he had nothing to say. Ma Wu also said, "But this is already the case, the three brothers have led the emperor to kowtow, and the overall situation has been decided——"

"Not necessarily!" Ma Qi shook his head, "Brother Eight is not a person who is willing to save trouble, Brother Nine has more tricks." ”

"Could they still overturn the situation that has already been made?" Li Rongbao said, "Second brother, everyone has great expectations for you, I hope you can settle the situation, you can't hesitate." ”

"I have to have this ability too." Ma Qi said slowly, "Now in the capital, the forbidden army is in the hands of Roncodo, and everyone dares to be angry." However, brother Fourteen is in the west, with a heavy army, and he may have something else in his hand!"

"Something else!" Li Rongbao was slightly frightened, "Second brother, what is that thing?"

"O letter from the Emperor! I know that there are at least three handwritten letters from the Former Emperor to the FourteenTh Brothers, and if there is a mention in the middle of how to govern the country and the world in the future, is it not evidence of succession?"

"But isn't the Zhu Oracle, in the Golden Treasury, also evidence?"

"Pity!" Ma Qi said in an unemotional voice, "That Zhu Zhi was only taken out by Roncodo alone!"

Li Rongbao was not a member of the "Inner Court Walking", and although Ma Wu was also the Minister in Charge of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, he was not on duty at Changchun Garden yesterday, so he was not very clear about what was going on with the Zhu Zhi, and at this time he had to look at Ma Qi in a daze.

"It is very easy to say that you want to change the saying, and it is very easy to prove whether the precept has been changed."

He will then change the reasoning of how easy it is to explain the Zhu Zhi, and then talk about how to prove the authenticity of this Zhu Dictation.

Chapter IV: Two Precepts (2)

"Sixty-one years after the first emperor came to the throne, there were countless Zhu edicts, some existed in the cabinet, some existed in the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and there were still respecting rooms, as long as they were transferred out a few times, carefully check whether the emperor usually wrote the word 'yu' or occasionally wrote 'yu'. Occasionally, it is not counted, but also depends on whether the strokes of the word 'Yu' match or not. Logically speaking, such an important document, the emperor would not use the word 'yu' to shorten to 'yu'!"

"That's right! There is no need to say that, I must have moved my hands and feet. Ma Wu added, "If Brother Fourteen has that kind of letter in his hand, this Zhu Zhi will become very ridiculous!"

"That's what I'm afraid of!" Ma Qi nodded and said, "If this situation arises, then I don't know what kind of chaos will become!"

"No!" Li Rongbao interface, the voice is very crisp.

"Why?"

"Second brother, can't you remember that Nian Qianyao is a disciple of the YongFu?"

"How come I can't remember?" Ma Qi laughed and said, "However, to what extent is Nian Qianyao loyal to his 'master'?" It's hard to say. I heard that in the past he used to be scolded by his master. ”

Li Rongbao knew much more about this than Ma Qike, smiled and said, "Second brother, you have been deceived!" That's a bit of a contrivance. ”

"Contrived?" Mazi paid great attention to this sentence, "Are you saying that you intend to show people that there is no harmony between their masters and slaves?"

Mazi was silent. His original concern was that the FourteenTh Brother was by no means a useless person, and how could he be willing to take the throne? If he or the soldiers asked for the crime of "Jing Difficulty", Nian Qianyao would not necessarily be able to restrain him. As long as the soldiers enter the customs, the eight brothers and the ninth brother will naturally respond. There were very few cronies among the four brothers of the DPRK and China, and the success or failure of that time was unpredictable, so it was necessary to be cautious.

According to the current situation, it is obvious that their "masters and slaves" have already colluded, so Nian Tangyao naturally made arrangements long ago. In case there is such an unexpected day, the fourteenth brother will not be willing to obey, how can Nian Tangyao have no way to control it?

Fourteen Brothers are hopeless! Eight brothers, nine brothers should see the opportunity! Ma Qi said this to himself, so he decided the attitude of the family

"All right!" Ma Qi stood up and said, "Shun Tian Ying Ren." ”

"It's Providence!" Ma Wu also said, "Providence is like this, and it cannot be forced." Anyway, they are all the sons of the first emperor, and whoever becomes the emperor is the same. ”

"Not the same, not the same!" Ma Qi shook his hand repeatedly, "But there is no need to mention it." Let's go into the palace!"

For Emperor Si, Ma Qi was obedient and had no worries about the middle of the country, which was a great comfort. But thinking about the deep palace, it was really annoying. It is only necessary to put aside for the time being and deal with urgent matters.

At present, the most urgent thing is "city grace". Only by giving generous favors can we unite hearts and minds and eliminate dissent. Therefore, what the Emperor Si asked was nothing more than related to this.

"Is the Mongolian Taiji coming to mourn?"

"Yes!" Mazi replied, "But those who have not had a pox do not have to come." ”

"This is the emperor's sympathy for them." Emperor Si said, "Those who come to the Palace of the Gurudwara may be given more rations." ”

"Wow!" The emperor suddenly remembered, and said to Longkodo, "The weather is so cold, the eunuchs who guard in front of the Zi Palace at night, give them leather robes." ”

"Yes! The slave immediately went to preach the message. ”

"Pass on the message to the Sixteen Brothers." He took care of things properly and put him in charge of the Interior Ministry. ”

In a few moments, three graces were lowered, but they did not have much effect. The Emperor thought to himself that he had to find something that could teach the people to rejoice.

So he thought for a moment and said, "Earlier, the price of rice in Jingli rose, and the emperor sent me to check the situation of the grain storage, and I found that many warehouses were broken, and I had asked the emperor to take the rice that should be sent out, and quickly send it, so as not to be in the open air, piled up there, in vain." How's the price of rice lately?"

"A little flat." Mazi replied.

"Let it flatten!" Emperor Si said, "The price of rice is expensive, because the source is not smooth; the source is not smooth, because the rice grain outside the mouth is not allowed to be transported into the mouth." You see, what should I do about this?"

"Returning to the emperor," replied Ma Qi, "the rice grain outside the mouth is prepared for military food, so it is not allowed to be imported inside." ”

"But what does the pot say?" The production of wine consumes a large amount of rice grain, which is not justified. ”

"Yes it should be prohibited."

"Pots are prohibited, and rice grains are allowed to be imported!" The confident Emperor Si said, "There should be a place to pile up the rice valley, so the warehouse should also be overhauled." Immediately, two edicts will be drawn up, first talking about the warehouse, and then talking about imports. ”

"Echo the emperor, follow the funeral rites, and for fifteen days, do not deal with this kind of official affair."

"This is to obey the will of the Emperor."

Therefore, two edicts were drawn up, the first of which was said by Emperor Si to inspect the warehouse on the orders of the former emperor, and it came down to the fact that the warehouse must be repaired, and special personnel were assigned, and special funds were used to handle it on the same day. Finally, I would like to state that this is not something that should be done during the great funeral, but only for the sake of the will of the former emperor, so it is surrendered in advance.

The second is that rice grain is allowed to be imported, while the pot outside the mouth is prohibited. It is also mentioned that the former emperor died "here". On the one hand, this shows that he is filial piety, and on the other hand, it has an immediate effect on stabilizing the price of rice. Therefore, as far as the people are concerned, this first shot of the Emperor Si was fired.

However, among the banner people and the Han people who were close to the banner people, there were many rumors about the palace ban, half of which were facts, half of which were renderings, and the emperor was very bad. The most appalling thing is to say, "The fourth brother entered a bowl of ginseng soup, and Grandpa Banzai didn't know how to swallow his breath, poor, when the emperor was sixty-one years old, he gave birth to more than twenty brothers, and there was not a son on his deathbed!" ”

Of course, these words came from eunuchs. The subordinates of the two provinces were even worse, and in the teahouse outside the Di'an Gate, they unscrupulously and made a big fuss. He also said: "The empress dowager is distressed about her younger son, and her eldest son has done such a thing, fearing that she will have no face in the palace; therefore, except for the time of the sacrifice, the emperor has not yet seen the empress dowager alone." She also lived in the Yonghe Palace and refused to move to the Cining Palace. ”

Another saying is that it is a person with no knowledge who is spreading: "The emperor took the two young concubines of the old emperor and took them to the palace where he lived!" "It's something that will never happen. Not to mention that the regulations in the palace were very strict, and because Emperor Si was now using the etiquette law to restrain his unconvinced brothers, how could he first violate the etiquette and destroy the righteousness, and do the rebellious thing of his private father's concubine? Besides, the youngest of Emperor Xian's concubines was also thirty years old. The former emperor was not lustful, and never deliberately selected a beautiful woman to be a posthumous affair, and all the concubines were naturally not bad in appearance, but they were not beautiful enough to make people lustful and soul-giving, desperate to get their hands on it.

Chapter Four: The Blind Man (1)

Among the many bizarre legends, only about the empress dowager, it is closer to the truth. The emperor would go to the Yonghe Palace every morning to ask for peace, but he rarely saw the empress. Even if she saw it, the empress dowager had no smile on her face and was silent. Moreover, it is said that there are a large number of palace women accompanying the attendants, and there is never a mother and child alone, which can allow the emperor to have the opportunity to sue for personal reasons.

However, there was a blatant and undisguised disagreement between mother and son, but it was not until the time when the Emperor Held the Grand Ceremony.

According to the provisions of the ascension ceremony, before the Emperor Si's imperial palace is on the throne, he must first prostrate to the Zi Palace, and then change to Mu Su and meet the empress, which shows that he is grateful for the grace of his parents, which is a very reasonable etiquette, but the empress dowager does not agree--nor opposes, but only does not want to receive the emperor.

Verbal please, no result, the emperor is worried and anxious and complaining! I had no choice but to go to the yonghe Palace to play the exhortation ceremony by the Rebbe Shangshu, who personally held the ceremony list of the ascension ceremony. Of course, the empress dowager did not see the foreign minister, and the chief eunuch took the place of the joint, promising to immediately transfer the empress dowager's will.

After a while, the ceremonial list was sent out, with a few lines on it, and the handwriting was weak, I don't know whether it was the empress dowager's handwriting or the palace daughter's letter of Zhi Hanmo. It reads: "The Emperor deserves to be congratulated on his birth to the throne; what does it have to do with me?" In the funeral clothes of the first emperor, that is, the clothes of the emperor, I was really uneasy in my heart, and I was exempt from the ceremony! ”

These few words simply regarded his own son as a stranger, and the sadness and resentment in the emperor's heart were speechless. The Prime Minister also looked at each other again, wondering where the plan came from.

At this moment, the eighth son of the newly enfeoffed Prince Lian arrived. He had been persuaded by Ma Qi to thank him for his kindness. However, he still did not look very compatible with Emperor Si, and the gods were even farther away, and it was rare for him to enter the palace to do things. On this day, I also heard that the empress dowager did not want to be congratulated, and had the intention of not recognizing her parents as the emperor, so she entered the palace to explore the news, and just happened to see this Yi will.

"Myna!" Yin Xiang, the Prince of Yi, asked, "What do you think?"

Yin sneered in his heart, but on the surface it was inconvenient to express something, and he had always felt that he was honest and pitiful to Yin Xiang, and at that time he would actually top this black cauldron for the fourth brother! Now he still has more sympathy than everything else, and he wants to wake up that he doesn't have to be a puppet anymore, but he has no chance. At this time, I heard him ask, and my heart moved, to let him get close to himself, I had to let him admire him first. That being the case, we must try to solve this problem and show our talents.

Therefore, he thought for a moment and said, "Since the empress dowager mentioned the former emperor, it is better to use the precedent of the former emperor to persuade the empress dowager." ”

"Ah, ah!" Mazi and Roncodo spoke out in unison, and they were all reminded.

"I see," Yin said, "this requires the prince and the minister to agree on the request." ”

"The mynah said yes!" Yin Xiang looked at Ma Qi and Long Keduo, "Let's see the emperor together!"

"No, you don't!" Yin rushed to say, "You go alone and say it well." ”

"Yes." Ma Qi also said, "Everyone discussed and handled things, and played back with the emperor, or asked the prince to be partial to labor, so as not to make people talk too much and lose their original intentions." ”

This is where Ma Qi is sophisticated, one knows that Emperor Si has a different view of Prince Yin Xiang of Yi, there is no third party, he speaks to his confidants conveniently; and then he also defends Prince Yin of Lian, afraid that he will meet with Emperor Si, maybe the words are not speculative, and it is better to have less insight.

So Yin Xiang went to the East Hall of the Qianqing Palace and played back with Emperor Si, who was sitting on the ground, which was such a method, of course, and immediately agreed.

This was a matter of the morning, and in the afternoon, the Emperor suddenly remembered that there was something very wrong with this method. As the saying goes, "the ugliness of the family must not be publicized", instigating the group of courtiers to persuade the driver, not clearly telling the foreign court, there is an opinion between mother and son, and the opinion is very deep?

Thinking like this, he immediately sent someone to find Yin Xiang, and when he asked, it was already handled by Ma Qi and Long Keduo, and it was estimated that the Manchu princes and ministers already knew about this matter.

That was the case, and it was up to him. If it is said to be abrupt and suspended, it will provoke gossip. Of course, his face could not help but have a depressed and uncomfortable look.

Yin Xiang couldn't help but be frightened, and asked worriedly, "Is this something wrong?"

"It's not wrong to be wrong." Emperor Si asked, "Who came up with this idea?"

"Brother Eight!"

When the emperor heard the discoloration, it was no wonder! He was thinking in his heart, can Old Eight still have any good ideas? It occurred to me that among the various clans, I did not know what the situation was, and I was very uneasy and asked, "Is it quiet in the various provinces?"

Rumors are flying everywhere, how can it be quiet? However, Yin Xiang was really afraid of the disaster of the wall between the brothers, and he was reluctant to reveal the truth. But I also know that this "fourth brother" is suspicious and mean, and if he does not understand his own hardships, but instead suspects that he has deceived, the consequences are very serious.

After thinking for a while, he walked forward on his knees and said softly: "The minister does not dare to deceive the emperor, but the minister has a heartfelt word to die on Chen, and only when the emperor wants the emperor to play the music of the minister can the minister dare to say it." ”

"You are my good brother, naturally you will not deceive me, and natural words must be heartfelt words." You said, I don't always let you be embarrassed. ”

"Behind the emperor's back, the gossip of the villains is always there, and the subjects ask the emperor and do not have to pursue it."

"If you don't pursue it, I can't help it!"

Yin Xiang believed that it was true, and roughly said something about the situation of Yin, Yin, and Yin's subordinates talking nonsense in the tea house. Emperor Si was shocked to hear this, but on the surface he was calm and calm, saying that he accepted Yin Xiang's advice and did not take these gossip to heart.

"There are always some people who are loyal to me!"

"Yes!" This was very much recommended by Yin Xiang, "Twelve brothers, the minister is very impressed, careful and cautious, and do things in a down-to-earth manner." He said, "In the future, he will be the emperor's helper." ”

Emperor Si nodded and took Yin to heart, "I knew he was very proper, so I sent him to act as the head of the Internal Affairs Office." He asked again, "What else?"

"There are also sixteen brothers and seventeen brothers who support the emperor."

The emperor only listened to half of these words, but the other half could not but be suspicious.

Emperor Si remembered Long keduo's words, and the next morning after the big incident, he met the Seventeen Brothers yinli on Xizhimen Street, and learned that the fourth Brother Shao had ascended to the throne, his face was colorless, and he looked like crazy, which showed that he was disappointed, and he was also a person who had to be guarded against with resentment. After he finished talking about this matter and his own feelings about this matter, Yin Xiang calmly replied, "The minister also heard that there was such a thing, and specially went to ask Brother Seventeen." He said: He was by no means disloyal to the emperor, only that Amma died and collapsed in five, and he did not know that he had such a strange appearance. The so-called 'toma lump coma, incoherent language', probably like this. ”

"Is that what he said himself?"

The minister also suspected that he was speaking insincerely. Who knows that after a few days of careful inspection, the Seventeenth Brother is actually a man with a sincere heart, who is loyal to the king and knows the great righteousness. Asking the emperor to be extra gracious and reused is a blessing for the country. ”

"Oh," the Emperor asked attentively, "what do you see?"

Chapter Four: The Blind Man (2)

Yin Xiang thought for a moment and replied, "It's good to just say one thing." On that day, Hongpu, the son of the sixteenth brother, came to him, and just as the little brother Hongli was also there, Hongpu called him 'Little Fourth', and the seventeenth brother immediately taught him: People are now the identity of the prince, and no one can call him a nickname except the empress, the emperor, or the empress. Although you are a cousin, your status is far worse than his, he can call your name, you can't call his name. Remember, from now on you will be called 'Little Brother'. ”

To be able to honor his son, naturally to honor his father. In fact, the honorable son is the honorable father, because there is an emperor before there is a prince. Hearing this, Emperor Si was extremely satisfied, and he immediately looked at Yin Li differently.

"It's really in the right place." The Emperor said, "I want to make him Baylor." ”

"It doesn't have to be busy." Yin Xiang replied, "Better to look again." The subject was thinking that according to the seventeenth brother's behavior, the emperor would not seal him, and he would not change his heart. ”

"If this is the case, if I don't seal him, I will already seal him, and if I can seal him, I must also be crowned king." Well, I'll take a look at you and say. Emperor Si suddenly said in a depressed voice for help, "Brother, I am now embattled. Many places cannot go, many things cannot be done, many words cannot be said, and it is really up to you. ”

"When the emperor said this, the courtiers were overwhelmed with trepidation." Yin Xiang did have a look of sincere trepidation, "The subject is loyal and knows everything, and he dies in retribution." ”

"This, you must not say this: what dies is not dead! Brother, you have helped me cope with the present, and the days of sharing wealth are long. ”

"Yes!" Yin Xiang replied gratefully, "The subject also wishes to live to be eighty or ninety years old, to be sheltered by the emperor, and to enjoy the rest of the year in peace." It's just that Chen has suffered from rheumatism in recent years, and every time he has a seizure, he is in great pain, and he is afraid that he will not be able to serve Tianyan for a long time. ”

“!” How can you say that when you are young! However, your body is important. See what famous doctors there are in the world, although they have visited and told me, I will be the lord for you, and I will send a doctor to treat you!"

"The emperor treats him so kindly, and the subject really can't repay him enough——"

"Don't say that again!" The Emperor interrupted him, "What's the news from the west?"

Yin Xiang suddenly remembered something, considered it for a moment and replied, "I heard that there is a blind man from Shaanxi Who is extremely famous in the local area and has calculated the fate of the fourteenth brother." This blind man, who is now in Beijing, can ask him. ”

"Huh? It's time to ask him. The Emperor said, "However, things must be done secretly." ”

"The subject understands."

This blind man's name is Zhang Kai, a native of Lintao Province, Shaanxi, and it is said that the eight characters are fast and accurate. Half a year ago, he went to Beijing with a Daguan from Shaanxi and was going to take him to the south, but he knew that Daguan had a violent illness and cried out for his life. Zhang Blind Zi had no choice but to stay in Beijing, and the people were unfamiliar, and some of his peers laughed at him, saying, "If his fate is accurate, he should be counted, and the officials and children he follows will have a life expectancy limit; he should even count his own eight characters, and line up his own wandering years, and if he commits a crime against a stagecoach, he should seek good fortune and avoid evil, and now he is in a retreat, he has left him in another country, and he still dares to speak out and deceive others, and his heart can be cursed!" Therefore, although the plaque was hung in Longfu Temple, very few people consulted him, and it was almost difficult to make a living.

Because of this, he had to brag about himself, saying that he had calculated the fate of the great general in the west, and talking about the generals under the general's account, such as the king of Pingjun, Nelsu, and others, who were very familiar with it, not like rumors. Yin Xiang had a bodyguard named Su Tai, who was familiar with him, and after receiving the order on this day, Yin Xiang ordered Su Tai to call him into the palace and ask him in person.

He had explained it to him beforehand, so as soon as he was led to Yin Xiang, Zhang Blind Man prostrated his head upwards and said, "Little Zhang Kai, please Wang Ye's Wanfu Jin'an." ”

"Are you from Lintao Province, Shaanxi?" Yin Xiang asked him.

"What is the name of the prefect of Lintao Province?"

"It's called Wang Jinghao."

Yin Xiang heard that he was right, so he asked satisfactorily, "You said you calculated the fate of General Fuyuan?"

"What's going on? You have to tell the truth. To be honest, I reward you heavily. ”

Is that true? Zhang Zi thought to himself, is it inconvenient for a prince to kill someone?

Realizing this, he replied, "Little nature tells the truth." But some words are very taboo, the little one does not know whether to say it?"

"It doesn't matter! Whatever taboo it is, you can say it. ”

So Zhang Blind Zi briefly recalled: "It was the fifty-eighth year of kangxi, and the prefect of the wangfu sent his family member Wang Erdazi from Xining to call me from Xining and come to Xining on September 20. When he saw the wang prefect, he said that there was an eight-character character that I wanted to count, and the eight characters were Pengchen, Jiayin, Yanwei, and Xin You——""

"Slow down!" Yin Xiang interrupted him and said, "What year is Peng Chen?"

"Twenty-seven years of Kangxi."

That's it! Yin Xiang thought to himself, it was the eight characters of the Fourteen Elder Brothers, so he nodded his head and said, "Talk about it." ”

"I just did it. After calculating it, I said: 'This eight characters are fake wounds, but unfortunately the body is weaker.' The prefect said, "These are the eight characters of the Fourteenth Master." I was shocked. ”

"Why scare?"

"The Fourteenth Master is a great general, and I have never counted such a noble eight characters." Besides, the great general wants to tell fortunes, and he directly calls me, so why let the Wang Prefect let me calculate? Of course, this is also there: I am not willing to come forward, or others are related to the blessings of the Lord, and I have to calculate it privately, and I have passed it. However, at the beginning, I must hide it to the end; first conceal it and then say that it is broken, there must be tricks, so I was frightened. ”

"Mm-hmm!" Yin Xiang accepted his explanation.

"What about later?" What did the prefect tell you?"

"The prefect said: 'The fourteenth master is the most flattering, and if he wants you to count this fate, you must say: "Xuanwu is in power, and you are unspeakably noble." "That's what he meant." I said yes. ”

"And later? Did you count it later?"

Chapter Four: The Blind Man (3)

"Why not?" Zhang Zi said, "On the twenty-seventh day of September, the Wang Prefect sent me to the Great General's Mansion with his little house, and there was a Master Liu who led me in and quietly said to me: 'The Fourteenth Master is listening from the side, and you should not treat the person who talks to you as the Fourteenth Master!' When I go in, first tell me to count an eight-character, not the fourteenth master's." ”

"Whose?"

"I don't know. I still remember the eight characters, it is Gengji, Pengyin, Bingwu, and 戌子. Counting the one who is still not the fourteenth master, it is Jiazi, Jiazhi, Gengshen, and Hedi. ”

"Did these two eight characters tell you directly, or did you tell you the year, month, and day, and you calculated it yourself?"

"It was told directly to me."

"Is it two lives?"

"No!" Zhang Zi said, "There is another one, the one that the Wang Prefect told me, Peng Chennian." ”

"Did these three characters tell you to count one by one, or did they tell you together so that you could always calculate?"

"They told me together."

"Do you have this rule in fortune telling?" Yin Xiang asked.

"Yes! For example, two brothers in a family, their parents think of telling their fortunes for them, of course, they open the eight characters together. ”

"According to this, the fate you counted in Xining is also three brothers?"

"Not like." Zhang Zi said, "For example, in the year of Jia Zi, he never gave birth to a prince. This is to use as a foil, deliberately trying the skill of fortune telling, maybe it is the eight characters of the prisoner. ”

"Mm-hmm!" Yin Xiang nodded and asked, "Is this a general calculation to make a comparison?"

"Not necessarily, can be compared to the comparison, can not be compared to the can not be Compared." Otherwise it's worse than a disaster. However, these three eight characters can be compared, not seeing the mountain, not knowing the flat land, not better than not showing the eight characters of Peng Chen. ”

"What are you doing?"

The little one said: The first eight characters are not very good; although the second one is better, it is not extremely better than the eight characters of pengchen year. Someone next to me asked me, 'How is the Fa?' I said, 'This eighth son, the civil and military powers, is unspeakably noble.' Then he rewarded me with three or two pieces of silver and sent them out. ”

"So you didn't meet The Fourteenth Master?"

"Met the next day. The prefect personally led me into the palace, told me to prostrate my head and call the grand master, and let me sit down on the felt. The Fourteenth Master asked me, 'Is it really good that you counted the fate of the year of Pengchen yesterday?' I said, 'This fate is rare in the world, xuanwu is in power, and you are unspeakably noble.' There will be nine and five in the future!"

"How dare you say such a thing?" Yin Xiang asked, "You're not afraid of losing your head?"

"It was the prefect who told me to say this."

"Then," Yin Xiang asked again, "you are blind, how do you know that it is the Fourteenth Master who is asking you?"

"You can hear it. The voice is loud and mighty. When he spoke, he was silent. If you are not a great general, how can you have such a grandeur?"

"You guessed it well." Yin Xiang asked, "You compliment the Fourteenth Master on being the emperor, what did he say?"

He asked me, what year is the great luck? I replied, "By the age of thirty-nine you will be very expensive." ”

"What year was that?"

"It should be sixty-five years of Kangxi."

"Could it be that at that time, you will realize that the emperor will ascend to heaven in the sixty-fifth year of Kangxi?"

Hearing this sentence, Zhang Blind Zi couldn't help but be shocked and began to feel that the situation was not right.

If you think about it, if you ask, "Long live the Son of Heaven, you said that you will ascend to heaven at the age of sixty-five, is it not a great rebellion?" If you really pursue it in that way, not only will you be subjected to lingchi's harsh punishment, but the lives of a family will also be in danger.

However, Zhang Zi was blind and blind, and he had already heard that the "Thirteenth Master" was loyal and kind, and might as well deceive him. Therefore, although I was shocked in my heart, I was not very flustered, "Xiao Yuan said that there are extremely taboo words, and Wang Ye promised me that I could say it before I dared to export." He thought slowly and logically, while saying, "According to the life palace of the old emperor who ascended to heaven, this year I am afraid that I will not be able to escape; this year I have escaped, and I will not be able to escape in sixty-five years." The little one naturally thought that the old emperor could escape this year, so he only said that Kangxi was sixty-five years old, and he knew that he could not escape in the end. ”

"According to you, you are still loyal!"

"Not faithfulness, but conscience!" Zhang Zi quickly interjected, "The old emperor regards the people as sons and is full of grace all over the world, who does not wish for a thousand years of holy life and immortality?" However, the life limit is innate, and it is really impossible to do it. ”

"Then, you are sure that the fourteenth master can have nine or five respects."

"No! No! It was the prefect who told me to say this!" Zhang Blind Zi hurriedly argued, "Wang Ye Mingjian, if I hadn't said that, my head would have been gone a long time ago." ”

"So, what about his life?"

"At first, I went back to Wang Ye, but the fourteenth master's life was a pseudo-wounded official, and his body was weaker."

"Does this mean that the life expectancy will not be long?"

"How many years can you live?"

"Thirty-seven is a hurdle." Zhang Zi said nonsense, "You can escape to forty-five." ”

Yin Xiang thought about his words for a moment and returned to the original topic, "You said that when the fourteenth master reaches the age of thirty-nine, he will be very expensive," he asked, "How did the fourteenth master say the Fa?"

"The Fourteenth Master said, 'Don't say this outside!' I replied, 'Never.' Then the fourteenth master asked someone to take twenty-two pieces of silver for me and sent me out. ”

"So, did you tell anyone?"

"Nothing!" Zhang Blind Zi added emphatically, "Absolutely not." ”

"You said no, but how come everyone knows that you have calculated the fate of the Fourteenth Master?"

"I only said that I had counted, but I didn't say that the fourteenth master would become the emperor." What is this, you can say it casually, and the fourteenth master was not originally the emperor's fate. ”

Yin Xiang was satisfied with his explanation, but he could not let him go, and had to be determined. At that moment, he said to Su Tai, "You take him down, don't be embarrassed for him!"

Ben told the truth, and there was a lot of rewards, but now he said that it was difficult for him, and he obviously meant to be imprisoned. Zhang Blind knew that he had been deceived, but he could not regret it.